Y&R Update Thursday April 14 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria, her parents and Ashland were at Newman Locke. “You went behind my back, Daddy? To bribe Ashland into leaving me? I don’t know what part is more offensive,” Victoria said. Victor asked Ashland if he was considering the offer. Ashland told Victoria that he didn’t know what other option he had. He wanted the turmoil to end for Victoria’s sake. Nikki thought that Ashland should admit to his lies and leave of his own volition. Ashland said to tell Adam, Victor’s errand boy, that he’d meet him at The Grand Phoenix. Ashland left the office. In the hallway, he rubbed his forehead and sighed.

Back in the office, Victor said he wasn’t the one who offered Ashland the money. Victoria asked why Victor didn’t say that to Ashland. Victor was going to have a talk with Adam, but he wasn’t going to contradict Adam to Ashland. Victor felt that the family needed to stick together. Victor thought that Ashland seemed kind of interested in the offer though. Victoria said Ashland was just testing Victor. Nikki said that if Ashland was testing anyone, it was Victoria. Victoria disagreed. Victor said Ashland was trying to drive a wedge between Victoria and her family. She knew that. She said maybe Adam’s obnoxious interference will make it easier for her to pretend to Ashland that she was fed up with Adam. Victor noted that Ashland didn’t seem to like the plan to frame Adam. Victoria said she was going to get Ashland out of the company without spending tens of millions of dollars. The look on her parents’ face made Victoria ask how much Adam offered. “Five hundred million dollars,” Nikki stated.

Victoria demanded to know where Adam got off making an offer like that. Victor intended to speak with Adam. Victor said they were all trying to get rid of this bastard. Victoria maintained that they were going to use her plan. Victor countered that Victoria’s plan hadn’t come to fruition. Victoria said Adam didn’t want her plan to succeed, and she contended that it was Victor’s fault Adam was trying to undermine her. Victoria argued that Victor should’ve made it clear that he expected Adam’s full cooperation.

Victoria was sure Ashland wouldn’t take the money. “Why because he’s eternally in love with you?,” Victor asked. Victoria made it clear that she wasn’t going to fall for Ashland’s lies again. She knew Ashland better than her parents did, and she was sure he wouldn’t ever take a bribe or back down from a fight. Nikki asked why Ashland agreed to consider Adam’s offer. Victoria didn’t know, but she guessed time would tell which of them were right. She left.

Sharon and Nick were at Crimson Lights. Sharon said Ashland told her he was going to exonerate himself. She mentioned that Adam came in. Nick wanted to know what the dynamic was like between Ashland and Adam. Sharon didn’t overhear anything. She didn’t want to get involved, so she’d made up an excuse to go in the back, but it looked like Ashland and Adam had an intense conversation. One that seemed like lives depended on whatever they were talking about.

Nick guessed it could’ve been a business meeting since Adam was the temporary CEO of Newman Locke. Nick explained that Adam refused to go along with Victoria’s plan to oust Ashland unless Victor kept him in the big chair. Sharon was taken aback. Nick said it sounded like something the old Adam would do. Nick tried to talk to Adam about how much he’d changed and convince him that it would be a mistake to use Victoria’s situation to this advantage. Sharon asked if Adam listened. Nick didn’t know. She wondered how Victoria was taking it. He said Victoria was distant and not listening. He didn’t think Victoria’s plan was working. He said she was scared and defensive. Sharon thought that was understandable. Nick said Victoria still loved Ashland, and she also knew she couldn’t trust him. He said there was no way to tell what Victoria was going to do. He didn’t even think Victoria knew.

Sharon remembered how worried Nikki and Victor were when Victoria split from Billy and got attacked. They even asked Sharon to help. She assumed this situation might feel even worse for Victor and Nikki. Nick said his parents were all in on the wedding, and he was sent to the dog house for doubting Ashland. Nick was worried Victoria would try and salvage her relationship with Ashland, because that might cause an irreparable rift. Nikki arrived, and Sharon greeted her then went into the back. Nick told Nikki that Sharon saw Adam and Ashland in an intense discussion earlier. Nikki, who was clearly annoyed with Adam, told Nick what his brother did. Nick assumed Ashland went whining to Victoria and said no amount of money would replace her. Nikki said Ashland actually went to Victor to see if it was a bona fide offer. She said Victor pretended the offer was authentic. Nikki was worried that the longer this went on, the more chances Ashland had to charm his way back into Victoria’s heart.

Nick noted that five hundred million was the exact figure that he, Victoria and Abby won in that lawsuit against Victor. He didn’t think it was a coincidence that Adam chose that figure to offer Ashland. Nick thought Adam was trying to impress Victor and show that he could handle things on all front, unlike Victoria. Nikki agreed that Adam was sending the message Victoria was doomed to fail. She said Victoria was furious. He thought Victoria was right to be furious with Adam, because he wasn’t being a team player. Nikki didn’t know if Adam had it in him to be one.

Nick wondered if Adam’s plan, which wasn’t clever or overly complicated, could work. Nikki said it was easy money, if that was what Ashland was looking for. Nikki felt bad for Victoria, who must feel like they didn’t support her. Nick said that Ashland could twist this and make Victoria feel like he was the only one on her side. Nikki added that if Ashland turned down the money, he could frame it like an enormous sacrifice he was making for Victoria. Nick said it was just a ploy. Nick assured Nikki that Victoria would come out stronger. They hugged, and she left.

Nick went to Sharon and told her that Adam went behind the family’s back and put his own plan in motion, giving Ashland a way to play the family against each other. Nick decided to go confront Ashland. Sharon didn’t think that was a good idea. She reminded him he’d just said how wrong it was for Adam to go behind Victoria’s back, and now he was planning to do the same thing. He said it’d make him feel better to confront Ashland. Sharon said this wasn’t about Nick. Sharon told Nick that if he wanted to get involved, he should go to Victoria and offer her his love and support.

Sally walked into Adam’s office. They both knew that this could be a big day for him if Ashland accepted his offer. Adam wasn’t sure if Ashland would reject it though. Sally said anticipation could be exciting if you were waiting with the right person. Adam thought Ashland had to know that this offer was his best option. He didn’t understand why Ashland didn’t jump on it. Sally said Ashland was toying with Adam. Adam was second guessing his impulsive decision to offer Ashland half a billion dollars to leave town. “Telling him that I was representing the Newman family? What the hell was I thinking?,” Adam wondered. Sally said he’d been thinking like a leader. It felt like the right move at the time, but he wondered if he just gave Ashland another card to play.

Sally was sure that Adam would come up with another plan if this current one didn’t work out. She said Adam was brilliant and relentless, a combination that was sexy as hell. He thought that was probably why they got along so well. They shared a deep kiss, and they were still in the midst of it when Victor walked in. Victor glowered at Adam and said they had serious business to discuss. Adam insisted that Sally stay. Victor felt Adam made a reckless move offering that criminal hundreds of millions of dollars. Adam asked why Ashland ran to Victor about the deal. “Because he knows you were lying when you said you had the backing of the family,” Victor stated. Adam asked if Ashland was going to take the deal. Victor asked what difference it made. He wondered if Adam was trying to buy time to figure out where to get that kind of money. Victor asked if Adam had been planning to draw the funds from Newman Locke. Adam said no, because it wouldn’t be appropriate to use company funds for a private matter. Victor demanded to know where Adam was going to get the money. Adam said Victoria brought Ashland into the company, so she should pay. Victor found Adam’s lack of sympathy for his sister appalling.

Victor assumed Sally encouraged Adam to take this path. Adam said it was his idea and his alone. Sally said once she heard about it, she though it was wonderful. Adam was just trying to incentivize Ashland to get out of their lives. Victor snapped that Victoria already had a plan. Adam asked for a show of hands of people who thought the plan would work. Victor yelled at Adam for offering Ashland hundreds of millions of dollars. Sally said that if Ashland didn’t take the deal, there was nothing to argue about. Adam realized Ashland didn’t reject the plan.

Victor wanted to know if Adam understood him. Adam got it loud and clear. Adam explained that he’d believed he was working for the good of the family. Victor ordered Adam not to ever go behind his back and make a deal of this magnitude. Adam maintained that he was trying to help. Victor was adamant that Adam had no right to take this into his own hands. Adam said that when he saw Locke, the idea just came to him, and he ran with it. Sally backed that up, saying that she and Adam never discussed this plan in advance. “I don’t care if you were there or not,” Victor screamed at Sally, while dropping a tablet on the table for emphasis. Victor turned his attention to Adam and yelled that he shouldn’t have made this decision without consulting him and the family. He ordered Adam not to ever do that again. Victor reminded Adam that he’d accused Victoria of rushing into a plan. Adam said that Ashland seemed more intrigued by Adam’s plan than he was by Victoria’s. Adam asked what Ashland said. Victor revealed that Ashland was waiting at the Grand Phoenix. Adam asked if he should go follow up or kill the deal. Victor reiterated that Adam was not to ever make a deal of this magnitude without Victor’s input.

Victor said that Ashland could toy with them – accept the deal, then change his mind. Adam asked if Victor was just going to wait and hope Victoria’s plan worked out. Victor said that Victoria’s plan was a damned good one. Sally said that Ashland had been five steps ahead of Victoria this whole time. Sally wasn’t victim blaming since she also once thought Ashland loved Victoria. Adam said that if Ashland walked away, Adam would have him sign some ironclad legal documents preventing him from reneging on the deal. Victor asked where Adam intended to get the $500,000,000, because it wasn’t going to come from Victoria. Adam stared at Victor. Victor realized Adam expected him to pay. Adam asked how much it was worth to Victor to get Ashalnd out of heir lives.

Adam said that if Victor paid out, he’d be buying Victoria’s freedom, and she’d be able to stop pretending to love Ashland. Adam said that they had to get Ashland out of the company before he made major changes. He said Ashland could get rid of Newman’s management team, promote his own team and sell off divisions to the highest bidder. Victor had already considered all the points Adam was making. He paced around the room for a bit, then he told Adam to go make the deal with Ashland. Victor said he’d supply the money. Adam promised Victor wouldn’t regret this. He and Sally left.

Victoria went to The Grand Phoenix to talk to Ashland. He was willing to do whatever she wanted, but he thought they should do it in private, so she rented a suite. Upstairs, Victoria asked Ashland to tell her that he didn’t take the offer seriously. She wanted him to say he was only trying to make Adam feel confident so he’d let his guard down. Ashland was sorry to say Adam had every reason to feel confident, since he was on track to getting everything he’d ever wanted – to be Victor’s shining star, and to take over for Ashland when he was gone. Victoria was caught off guard when Ashland said he was leaving. Ashland reminded Victoria that he told her he wanted to get out of this place. Victoria said Ashland could see by now that Adam was the one who set him up. She wanted him to tell her he was going to fight. He knew she wanted him to plant evidence to incriminate Adam.

Ashalnd said he and Victoria could no longer continue the life they planned of running Newman Locke side by side and trusting each other implicitly. He said he could still be the man he promised he’d be on the day he got married, though. He said he was selfish – he didn’t just want her love, he wanted her respect, and he knew if he did this thing she was asking of him, he would lose her respect. He wasn’t going to do it. “The answer to lies is not more lies,” he stated. “But it’s all been lies. Hasn’t it? From the very beginning,” Victoria spat.

Victoria said love was blind, but her eyes had been opened. “By your family,” Ashland concluded. “No, by you,” Victoria replied. Victoria said that she knew Ashland was a fighter and he showed no mercy, and so he’d never let anyone set him up or sully his reputation. She confronted him about planning to just going to take a payoff and walk away from the company he built with his wife. She said the only reason he stopped looking for evidence against Adam was that he knew there wasn’t any. “You know that he didn’t set you up. You’re 100% guilty. You have been faking your cancer for months. You falsified records. You bribed the doctors. You conned me into caring about you,” she yelled. She thought that he owed her the truth.

Ashland said Victoria was right about one thing – he was a fighter, but he’d changed what he was fighting for. She didn’t believe he was fighting for her. She noted that he just told her parents he’d consider taking a bribe to leave her. He said what he considered and what he chose to do were not necessarily the same thing. He knew she wouldn’t likely believe anything he said right now. He told her that he didn’t believe her either when she acted like this – so tough and above it all. He knew what she felt in her heart. She said whatever affection she might still have was outweighed by how angry she was with him. “If the situation were reversed – if I found out you were using me, a sick and dying man, to gain control of Locke Communications, I would be livid,” he said. He said he’d feel manipulated, betrayed and used, but it would be impossible for him to stop loving her, because he’d know that no matter how their relationship started, it turned into something real and true and strong. “And I would know that you were in love with me despite your best efforts to cover it up or pretend it away,” Ashland said.

Victoria felt like Ashland was disregarding everything she just said, but he denied it. “A love as strong and real as ours cannot be forced or faked,” Ashland stated. If the shoe were on the other foot, he’d forgive her, because he loved her and he couldn’t ever stop. Victoria had tears in her eyes. She asked what he wanted from her. “The same thing you want from me – the truth,” he replied.

Victoria quietly asked Ashland how he could expect her to forgive him after everything that transpired. She started to walk away, but he took her hand. Just as quietly, he asked her to hear him out. He said that they could start over, thanks to Adam, they’d have the capital they needed to start their next venture. Victoria said Ashland didn’t understand, but he said he did. He told her to picture their happy life together without judgment, suspicion or family rivalries – it would be just the two of them and this crazy perfect love they had. He believed she wanted that every bit as much as he did.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, April 14, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole goes to the Bistro and sees Jake having a drink. She comments on him taking advantage of happy hour. Jake invites her to join him but Nicole says she is meeting Rafe in a few minutes. Jake says to give his best to her new boyfriend while Nicole tells him not to give her best to his new roommate.

Gabi calls Rafe and says he won’t be sorry that his lawyer gave her a copy of his case file. Rafe asks if she got a lead. Gabi reveals that she tracked down one of the guys who lied about him and she’s going to get the truth out of him. Gabi says she’s outside the man’s apartment now. Rafe does not like this since she’s alone and this is not safe. Gabi assures that she’ll be careful. Rafe warns her that she does not want Ava finding out what she’s up to because she’s dangerous, unpredictable, and you never know when she might pop up. Ava then approaches Rafe.

Nancy says goodbye to Craig and wishes him luck because if everything she heard about Leo is true, he’s going to need it. Nancy goes to leave but Craig stops her and asks if she would consider staying for one last drink with him for old times sake. Craig then says nevermind and that he shouldn’t have asked as he doesn’t know why she would want to after everything that has happened. Nancy then sits back down and says what the hell.

Gwen and Leo run in to each other in the town square and recognize each other. Gwen calls him “Matty” and says she hasn’t seen him since Philly. Leo responds that he’s thought about her constantly since they lost touch but he never imagined he’d run in to her in Salem. Gwen asks how long he’s been in town. Leo says not long but he’s planning on sticking around this time and he goes by Leo Stark now. Gwen thinks they have a lot to catch up on. Leo suggests they get drinks so they walk off together.

Xander talks on the phone to Jack and asks him how Boston is treating him and Jennifer. Jack says the paper is going great so he and Jennifer are very happy with it. Jack asks why Xander is calling. Xander informs him that he has some news as he’s finally ready to marry his daughter, so he once again needs a best man. Jack says he’s very happy for him and Gwen, but asks what about Sarah.

Craig gets a drink for he and Nancy. Nancy is surprised that he remembered her drink. They recall when they first got together and their first kiss.

Rafe tells Gabi that he has to go and hangs up. Ava calls it an unpleasant surprise to see him. Rafe starts to walk away so Ava asks if she hurt his feelings. Rafe warns Ava to be careful because being an accessory to kidnapping, subordination to perjury, and incrimination on false evidence are the crimes that she’s going down for. Ava says Rafe tried that before and failed miserably. Rafe responds that he’s not done by a long shot. Rafe tells Ava to enjoy her freedom while it lasts. Ava asks him how Nicole is doing and remarks on her having hundreds of previous lovers and husbands then mocks the idea of Rafe being the only one who could make her happy.

Jake guesses Nicole heard that he and Ava are living together. Nicole calls it kind of hard to keep a secret in Salem. Jake says it’s not a secret. Nicole brings up how Ava was hiding out in a motel because she was wanted by the police. Jake says not anymore. Nicole asks why Ava is crashing with him if she could afford a motel. Jake explains that he invited her because money is tight and he’s unemployed. Nicole guesses Ava is cooking in exchange for staying there. Jake suggests they change the subject. Nicole agrees, but advises Jake that Ava has been her friend for a long time and she knows she seems fun and chill but she’s dangerous. Nicole warns Jake to watch his back since Ava framed Rafe for a crime he didn’t commit.

Gabi knocks on the door of the man she tracked down and claims to be assistant district attorney Lola Montez and asks if she can come in.

Gwen and Leo sit together in the town square with drinks. Gwen tries to remember the last time they saw each other and realizes it was at a club. Leo asks if Gwen is still dancing on tables. Gwen responds that she’s hung up her dancing shoes since she lost her dancing partner. Leo jokes that they did define Philly night life. Gwen says they put bars and clubs on the map as they really had some wild nights. Leo talks about them having the time since Jake was working nights as a mechanic. Gwen informs Leo that she and Jake are not together anymore. Gwen reveals that Jake is also living in Salem and they’ve managed to peacefully co-exist for awhile. Gwen assures she’s not interested in a reconciliation and that Jake is with someone else now anyways.

Jake asks Nicole why Ava hasn’t been arrested if she did frame Rafe. Nicole admits there’s no proof so Jake suggests maybe Ava didn’t do it. Nicole questions Jake believing Ava. Jake feels he has no reason not to. Jake brings up that Rafe went behind Ava’s back first and cheated on her with Nicole.

Rafe warns Ava to leave Nicole alone. Ava points out that Nicole slapped her after she had hers coming. Rafe warns that if Ava goes near Nicole, he will add assault to her long list of crimes that she’s already facing soon. Ava is not worried about that. Rafe says she should be as this time he doesn’t need to use department time or resources to find her. Ava says she didn’t recall giving him her forwarding address. Rafe says she didn’t need to as he knows exactly where she lives.

Xander informs Jack that unfortunately, Sarah’s condition has gotten much worse. Jack asks if she still thinks she’s Renee DuMonde. Xander explains that she knows she’s Sarah Horton but now she thinks she’s a little girl as the antidote caused her to regress back to her childhood and the doctors saw no sign of her getting better. Xander adds that he went to see her and she had absolutely no clue who he was and he couldn’t spark her memory. Xander guesses the doctors are right that there’s nothing more they could do for her, so he’s moving on with Gwen. Xander talks about Gwen being patient and kind about him sorting through his feelings about this and he promised to marry her, so that’s what he’s going to do. Jack wonders if Xander is really marrying Gwen for the right reasons.

The man questions Gabi being an assistant D.A. Gabi responds that she works with Melinda Trask, so he says he has nothing to say to her and tries to shut the door but Gabi says he’s going to want to hear what she has to say. He tells her to make it quick. Gabi claims that Ava Vitali is about to be arrested as they believe she orchestrated the plan to frame Rafe and he accused Rafe of planting evidence. He says he hasn’t heard anything about Ava being arrested. Gabi says they are keeping it quiet but they feel like they have a good case against her and it’d be stronger if he testified. He says he’s not interested. Gabi asks if he’s sure because if he testifies, they can make the charges against him go away.

Ava guesses Gabi told Rafe that she moved in with Jake which he confirms. Ava jokes that it’s eating Gabi alive that she’s living with Jake. Rafe says he wouldn’t go that far. Ava talks about Gabi finding her in Jake’s bed and laughs about it. Rafe is sure Gabi’s over it by now. Ava mocks that she went straight to her big brother. Ava is sure Gabi can’t stop thinking about what they are up to. Rafe says Gabi is sure it’s nothing. Ava remarks that things can change and claims that she did find Jake very intriguing. Rafe asks if she’s trying to make him jealous. Ava asks what would be the point since he’s with Nicole now and she’s on her way home to Jake. Ava warns that he can tell Gabi that the changes she was talking about might becoming a lot sooner than she thought. Ava then walks away.

Nicole acknowledges that Rafe cheated on Ava with her but they don’t send people to jail for that. Nicole feels Ava took matters in to her own hands. Jake says she’s innocent until proven guilty and reminds Nicole that she said there is no proof. Nicole responds that Ava is many things but not innocent. Jake points out that Nicole isn’t innocent either as she went behind her friend’s back and lied about it for months. Nicole tells Jake that he can trust Ava if he wants but she’s trying to give him advice. Jake thanks her but says he’s a big boy who can look after himself. Nicole understands Jake worked really hard to put his life of crime behind him, so she warns him not to let Ava suck him back in because she guarantees that if Ava goes down, she will take him with her.

Craig knows Nancy is hurting but encourages her to focus on the good memories as they had some wonderful times together. They reminisce about entering the talent show in high school which Craig calls one of the best nights of his life. Craig states that their life and love together was real. Craig knows the future looks completely different from how they imagined, but the memories and moments are just as meaningful as ever. Nancy agrees but cries that she wanted them to last forever.

Leo tells Gwen that it’s too bad she and Jake broke up because he was really hot. Gwen argues that he never even met him. Leo says he saw him a few times from afar. Gwen says it doesn’t matter since they are ancient history and she has a new man now. Leo reveals that he does too and he was so crazy about him that he left his wife. Gwen questions why he’s always after straight men. Leo says he can’t help that he appreciates a beautiful body. Leo informs Gwen that he is getting married. Gwen calls it wonderful and congratulates him as they toast their drinks. Leo then notices Gwen’s ring and questions what that is. Gwen confirms she is also getting married.

Xander asks what Jack means by asking he’s marrying Gwen for the right reasons. Jack says he hears the sadness in his voice. Xander admits he is sad because he just watched a remarkable woman that meant a great deal to him, turn in to a child before his eyes. Jack says he just wants to understand what he promised Gwen. Xander explains that he promised Gwen to marry her if the antidote didn’t work, so that’s what he’s going to do. Jack asks if it’s because he’s in love with Gwen or because he feels obligated. Jack says he’s not trying to cause him more pain but Gwen has suffered a great deal in her life as well. Xander knows he’s trying to protect his daughter but he assures that he didn’t make the promise just to hedge his bets, but an attempt to honor what he and Sarah had while also being fair to Gwen. Xander assures Jack that he is marrying Gwen for all the right reasons and he will dedicate the rest of his life to making her as happy as she makes him.

The man asks Gabi how she can make the charges against him go away. Gabi explains how there is nothing Melinda hates more than looking like a fool, so she’s on the war path to take down every criminal she can. He brings up his court date getting moved up and asks why Melinda would drop the charges against him. Gabi says she’s after all the little fish because she couldn’t land the big one, but he could change that by giving her Ava Vitali because Melinda has no doubt that Ava was behind the plan to take Rafe down. Gabi insists that if he gets on the stand and backs that up, she could find a way to make his case go away. Gabi asks if he will testify and assures they can protect him. He hesitates but says he’s sorry and he can’t. He then offers her a device that he calls a little insurance policy that he took out.

Rafe goes to the Bistro and joins Nicole. Rafe drinks a beer and says he needed it as his day was fine until he ran in to Ava.

Jake goes home where Ava offers him food but Jake says he just had a big plate of wings at the bar downtown. Jake mentions running in to Nicole and she knows they are living together. Ava asks how many seconds until she started trashing her. Jake admits that Nicole warned her that Ava will pull him in to his old life and that when she gets taken down, she’ll take him down with her. Jake adds that Nicole would not let up on the notion that Ava set Rafe up. Ava asks what Jake says. Jake says he told Nicole that Ava didn’t do anything to Rafe and that she needs to curb her judgment because she’s no saint herself. Jake is not a fan of hypocrites. Ava says it seems like Nicole thinks she’s a threat, so she asks Jake if he still wants her to stay with him. Jake says he told Nicole that he’s a big boy who can look out for himself.

Nancy questions Craig going through with marrying Leo. Craig confirms that it will probably be next week. Craig knows it’s sudden and that everyone is skeptical of Leo, but people change. Nancy questions if he really loves him. Craig responds that they love each other. Nancy says if that’s true, she’s happy for him which surprises Craig. Nancy says she’s trying. Craig then asks if Nancy would consider coming to the wedding which Nancy questions. Craig points out that Nancy has been with him at all the most important moments of his life, so he doesn’t want to take this step without her. Nancy is unsure. Craig asks her to at least think about it which she agrees to do.

Leo asks when Gwen is getting married. Gwen informs him it’s next week. Leo responds that he is too but he hasn’t planned a thing. Gwen says they haven’t either as things got a bit complicated and they were in a holding pattern for awhile, but now it’s full steam ahead. Leo points out how he hasn’t seen her in forever, runs in to her here, and now they are getting married at the same time. Gwen calls it incredible. Leo calls her his cosmic bridal twin. Leo brings up Gwen saying things got complicated and asks if that means she’s pregnant. Gwen says no but admits that she was a long time ago and it didn’t work out. Leo says he’s so sorry. Gwen calls it a whole big mess and it wasn’t with the right person, but she is with the right person now, and she cannot wait to make him her husband. Leo asks about her dress. Gwen responds that she can’t afford a dress because everything is so expensive. Leo remarks that the only thing more expensive than a wedding is a divorce. Gwen says they are broke and she’s been telling herself that she’s fine with a small ceremony since getting married is all that matters. Gwen then admits that she wanted a big, beautiful wedding with flowers everywhere, music, food, and champagne. Leo says he wants the same. Gwen doesn’t know where it came from since she didn’t grow up watching princess movies. Leo relates the same but says he did find his prince, a doctor who is brilliant, handsome, and loaded. Gwen guesses his wedding will be a five star affair then while hers will be a picnic by the river somewhere. Gwen says Leo better invite her to the wedding so she can live vicariously through him. Leo responds that he might have a better idea…

Jack tells Xander that he appreciates everything he said about his daughter and he does believe that Xander wants to make her happy. Xander asks if Jack can make it to Salem to stand up for him at the wedding. Jack says of course since it’s his daughter and his best mate’s wedding.

Gabi thanks Mr. Hutchins and says her office will be in touch. He warns that they better be because he doesn’t even want to think about what would happen if Ava found out what he gave her. Gabi then quickly exits and listens to the device that he gave her, which is a recording of Ava telling him that once he says Rafe planted the evidence on him, there’s no coming back from it and that Rafe is going down and that she had two other guys to go along with it so no one would ever know that she put them up to this. Gabi then declares that no one would know except her.

Rafe tells Nicole about running in to Ava outside the Pub and it was about as unpleasant as you would imagine. Rafe says the good news is they might not have to worry about running in to Ava much longer as Gabi is trying to find evidence that proves Ava set him up and she’s working on a lead right now. Nicole questions Gabi doing that. Rafe assures that Gabi is not breaking any rules and is being careful. Nicole hopes Gabi is successful. Rafe adds that he’s been thinking even when you’re careful with Ava, she finds a way to surprise you. Nicole mentions saying the same thing to Jake, who was there earlier. Nicole tells Rafe that she warned Jake not to get sucked in because if Ava goes down, she will take him down with her.

Ava mentions inflating the air mattress that Jake got and buying some new pillows and sheets. Ava adds that she can’t keep asking Jake to give up his bed, especially with his bad back, so she will sleep on the air mattress. Jake insists on taking the mattress. Ava says he doesn’t have to but Jake says he wants to.

Gwen returns home to Xander, who tells her that he just talked to Jack, who is very excited about their big day and is booking flights as they speak. Gwen calls that wonderful as she wasn’t sure he’d be able to make it on such short notice. Xander tells her that Jack said he wouldn’t miss his daughter’s wedding. Xander asks if Gwen ordered the cake. Gwen confirms that she did and admits it was a tad expensive. Xander notes that tuxedos aren’t cheap either so he wonders how far they will get. Gwen then reveals that she has a proposition for him.

Nancy remains at the Pub and removes her wedding ring. She places it on the table with tears in her eyes.

Craig joins Leo in the town square and says it went as good as could be expected. Craig confirms Nancy signed the divorce papers and Justin will file them in the morning so they can move forward with the wedding. Leo then tells Craig that he has a proposition for him.

Xander questions Gwen suggesting a double wedding and asks with who.

Leo tells Craig that he and Gwen go back years and she can’t afford a nice wedding, so he suggested that they share theirs.

Gwen tells Xander that her friend has plenty of money and said they would be more than happy to include them in their wedding. Xander calls that awfully generous of him.

Craig comments that was awfully generous of Leo. Leo knows he should’ve talked to him about it first but Gwen is such a dear friend, so he asks what Craig thinks. Craig responds that this is one of the many things he loves about Leo, as he has such a kind and giving heart.

Gwen asks what Xander thinks. Xander thinks they should slow down as he doesn’t even know this friend of hers. Gwen tells him that his name is Matty and that he will absolutely love him..

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, April 13 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victor asked Victoria if she still loved Ashland after all the betrayal and lies. Victoria asked if it really mattered if she loved or hated Ashland. Nick said yes, because the emotional toll this was taking on Victoria would be worse if she still had feelings for Ashland. Victoria said the feelings she had for Ashland were very strong, and they weren’t going to go away overnight. She said her residual feelings didn’t matter – what mattered was the crimes he’d committed and what mattered was the plan to get him out of the company. Nikki pointed out that the plan seemed to be falling apart. Victor didn’t know that, so Nikki explained that Ashland was having second thoughts about framing Ashland.

Victoria said Ashland told her he didn’t want her to cross an ethical line by framing Adam. He also suggested he and Victoria run away together. Victor thought that Ashland was suspicious and he was testing Victoria to see if she was on his side. Victoria’s family was about ready to abandon the plan and do something else. Victoria was adamant that she could handle herself and Ashland. She said the plan was solid, and she was committed to seeing it through. “And you still don’t trust me,” she said. Victor said it wasn’t about trust. He thought Ashland was backpedaling from the plan because he was suspicious. “Or maybe he is seriously conflicted. Maybe it’s possible for him to be this ruthless and also love me and want to protect me. The two of those ideas are not mutually exclusive,” Victoria said. Victor sighed and said maybe Victoria was right. Victoria thought that was ironic coming from Victor. He asked what that meant. “She is comparing the dynamic she has with Ashland to what you and I have. That you can be ruthless, yet you love me. You always want to protect me and I’ve always loved you. Even at your worst, and vice versa,” Nikki explained. Nikki couldn’t give Ashland the benefit of the doubt. Victor thought the situations were completely different, but Victoria disagreed. Victor stated that Ashland was a narcissist. He said if Ashland were a man, he would’ve come clean to Victoria before the wedding and begged for forgiveness. “Or at least before he signed that contract to be co-CEO,” Nick added. Victor hated to say it, but Ashland used Victoria, and he would’ve tossed her away as soon as she wasn’t useful anymore. Victoria looked hurt. Victor promised to make Ashland pay, and he told Victoria not to question her plan.

Nikki said they didn’t mean to be heavy handed – they just needed to get through to Victoria. Nick demanded to know if Victoria had affection for Ashland. Victoria needed to think about it. She felt like they lacked faith in her ability to make good decisions. She needed time away from all of them to think. She rushed out of the office. Nick admitted he may have come on too strong. Nikki knew he was coming from a good place. Victor wondered if they were too tough on Victoria. Nikki thought they all said what needed to be said. Nick left. Nikki was going to get some work done. She had a feeling Victoria would be back sooner than later. Victor was going to stay at the office. Nikki hoped Victoria would calm down, so they could all have a civil conversation.

On the patio of Crimson Lights, Adam offered Ashland half a billion dollars to leave Victoria and the company. Ashland said he wasn’t strapped for cash, but that was a substantial amount of money. Adam said Ashland could buy a private island or a rocket and shoot himself off into space. Adam didn’t care how Ashland left – he was offering up a drama-free exit. Ashland was concerned that accepting this deal would be an admission of guilt. Adam told Ashland to stop pretending he still had cancer and that he didn’t prey on Victoria’s emotions to get his hands on the company. Adam didn’t care that Ashland lied, since Adam’s past was littered with similar schemes. Adam said Ashland’s plan fell apart, so he should just leave with his reputation intact. Ashland thought Adam was only doing this to get Ashland and Victoria out of the picture so he could have Victoria’s job. Adam didn’t think his motives should play a role in Ashland’s decision. Ashland asked if Victor knew Adam was making this offer. “You really think I have the temerity and the guts to make a deal like this without my father’s approval?,” Adam asked. Ashland supposed Victor would’ve had to sign off on such a substantial sum.

Ashland suggested that it was a bit cruel of Victor to have Adam offer Ashland five hundred million dollars. Ashland happened to know that Victor had been forced to pay Victoria, Nick and Abby five hundred million each over their trusts, but not Adam. Adam said he wasn’t part of the lawsuit. “It still seems unfair, don’t you think? I mean you never got that kind of money from your father,” Ashland said. “It’s almost as if he’s saying to you that you weren’t in the same league as his other children. As your siblings. That’s gotta hurt,” Ashland said. Adam grinned and said nice try, but he was doing fine. Ashland thought it must be exhausting for Adam to have to prove himself to Victor over and over and over. Adam said he and his dad were doing fine. He told Ashland not to read into the number – Adam and Victor had agreed on a sum that they thought would get Ashland out of their lives. Adam said this offer expired today. Ashland said it was a lot to consider, and he asked what if he needed more time. Adam said Ashland had one hour. If Ashland took the deal, the money would be wired into his account tomorrow morning. “And if not, good luck surviving what comes next,” Adam said. He left.

Adam went to Society and told Sally the latest. She was shocked Ashland didn’t immediately accept all that money. Adam said Ashland didn’t turn it down either, so he must be considering it. Sally thought Adam handled it masterfully. That meant a lot to him. They saw Victoria drinking at the bar. Sally asked if Adam wanted to leave, but he said he had to talk to Victoria. Sally went and got a table. Adam asked Victoria how the plan was going. Victoria didn’t want to get into it, but there might be a change in plans. He asked what that meant. She said he’d know when he needed to. “You really are a piece of work. I have put myself at risk to try and help you and you can’t even do the bare minimum to keep me informed? It’s like I’m a lesser being than you except when you need something from me,” he complained. She told him to calm down. He thought it was obvious that her plan didn’t work, and that she screwed it up. She denied it. He said that he told Victor this wasn’t going to work. He guessed that Ashland saw through her deception, and now he was backing off. He guessed it must suck to realize you couldn’t control the world. She said she accomplished more than he’d ever dreamed of. He suggested that was he wasn’t offered the opportunity. She countered that he’d been given plenty of chances, and he’d failed every time, because of who he was.

After Victoria left, Adam went to Sally. He told her that Victoria was refusing to admit that she blew it with Ashland and that her plan was a mess. He felt it validated his decision to take matters into his own hands and create an alternative plan. Sally asked how Victor would react to Adam offering Ashland a huge amount of money without consulting with him first. “If Ashland takes the deal and he leaves town, my dad will be fine with it, and if [Ashland] turns it down – [Victor] doesn’t even need to know,” Adam replied.

Ashland went to Victoria’s office and discovered her parents were still there. Ashland wanted to discuss the offer Adam made, and he asked if it was legit. Victor pretended that he knew what Ashland was talking about. Victor asked why the offer wouldn’t be legit. “The amount. You see, I happen to know that that’s the exact same number that you were forced to hand over to each of your children except Adam. So he was forced to relive that pain all over again, which I thought was heartless on your part. How exactly do you rationalize putting your own son in that position?,” Ashland asked. Victor said Ashland had no right to question his relationship with his son. He asked whether Ashland would take the five hundred million and get the hell out of town.

Ashland wasn’t sure if he was going to take the deal yet. He’d wondered if Adam made the offer on his own. “You think he’d agree to that sum of money without my permission?,” Victor asked. Ashland recalled that Adam had said almost the same thing. However, Ashland had picked up on some hesitation from Victor earlier, as if he’d been caught off guard. Victor said he’d been stunned by Ashland’s unmitigated gall to show up here, even though they all knew he was guilty. Victoria walked in and asked what was going on. Ashland said Adam, and perhaps Victor, offered him a lot of money to walk away from Victoria and his life in Genoa City. He asked her if he should take the deal and go. “Maybe I put you through enough pain. Maybe it’s time to put it to an end. Maybe we should just both move on,” he said.

Ashley found Traci staring out the window waiting for Jack. It reminded Ashley of when they were little and Traci would wait all day for their dad to come home from a business trip. Traci was eager to hear about Jack’s trip and about his granddaughter. She and Ashley hoped the trip went the way he wanted it to.

At the hotel, Phyllis told Jack he’d been chivalrous to carry in her bag. She wished there was something she could do for him. He asked if she could tell Kyle his mother was alive. He wasn’t serious, because he knew he needed to be the one to break that news. “Poor Kyle,” he said, and Phyllis hugged him. Jack felt that Diane ruined his trip to see Allie. Phyllis thought the trip was good because Jack made a real connection to Allie, and there was nothing Diane could do to change that. Billy texted about the trip. Jack decided to share the news with all his siblings at once.

After Jack left, Amanda dropped by to see Phyllis. She’d come yesterday too, and someone told her Phyllis was in LA. Amanda hoped Phyllis got to do something fun on her trip. Phyllis said the trip was one revelation after another. Amanda just went through that same sort of drama with her family, so she knew how intense it could be. Amanda was curious if Jack asked Phyllis to come to LA. Phyllis said that she offered to go. Amanda smiled and said the relationship was clearly getting deeper. Phyllis said she went out there as an advisor and voice of reason. Amanda laughed and said that didn’t sound like Phyllis. Phyllis said it went against her basic instinct. Amanda thought that showed how much Phyllis cared about Jack. Phyllis stated that she and Jack were just friends for now because that was what he needed. Amanda suggested she and Phyllis do a spa day. Phyllis was tempted, but she was behind on work. Amanda told Phyllis she should pamper herself after a long flight and hang out with her favorite person in the world.

When Jack got home, Billy, Traci and Ashley were there. Traci excitedly asked all about Allie, and Billy joked that Traci had already photoshopped Allie into the family portrait. Jack was glad to see the three of them here. He wanted to have regular family gatherings. Jack’s siblings liked the idea, but Billy sensed Jack was stalling. Jack said Allie was pretty, bright, curious and thoughtful. She reminded him of Keemo from time to time, but more than anything, she reminded him of Ashley. He said Allie was clear eyed, critical thinking and working on her Master’s in chemical engineering. Jack knew how skeptical Ashley had been, but Allie had been even more skeptical, and he thought when they met, they would hit it off.

Jack had everyone brace for some unsettling news. He revealed that Diane was alive and she was the one who sent the texts luring him to Keemo’s house. Billy, Ashley and Traci were in disbelief. Jack said Diane was hoping that after she brought him and Allie together, he’d help her reconnect with Kyle. They were all appalled. Jack said he had to tell Kyle. Ashley asked if Jack was sure. Jack said he couldn’t keep it from Kyle. Traci worried about what this would do to Kyle and she asked how Diane could put him through this. Ashley said Diane was inherently selfish. “Please tell us, how did this bitch come back into our lives?,” Ashley said.

Jack said Diane knew the whole town hated her and felt the walls closing in, so she faked her death with Deacon’s help. He said Diane claimed she’d rehabilitated herself and turned her life around. Ashley hoped Jack didn’t believe that. Jack didn’t buy it for one second. Jack hadn’t forgotten one thing Diane did to him – the lies, the games, using Kyle’s custody as a weapon… He didn’t forget what Diane did to Ashley too. “Where do I even start? She slept with my fiancee, she blackmailed me, what she did to my daughter, and then her so-called death, we were all turned into suspects,” Ashley said. Ashley said even Traci hated Diane, and Traci tried to see the best in everyone. Traci said Diane took pleasure in wreaking havoc. Billy hoped Jack had a plan to deal with Diane, because she was a potential threat to half the town.

Clearly you see that her leading you to Allie was just another one of Diane’s games,” Ashley said to Jack. Jack explained that Diane claimed it wasn’t a game and that she honestly wanted to make amends with Kyle. Jack’s first instinct was to say hell no, but Phyllis helped him realize this was Kyle’s choice. Ashley bristled at Jack telling Phyllis all this before he told his own family. He clarified that Phyllis was with him in LA. Ashley asked why. Jack said Phyllis flew out to support him, and he was glad she did because he’d been spinning out of control ever since Diane showed up. He said Phyllis kept him grounded, and that was what he needed.

Traci was very glad Phyllis was there to help Jack. He said Phyllis was a lifesaver and she was right about being honest with Kyle. Jack said that Kyle deserved the truth, and if he didn’t tell Kyle, Diane was going to. Diane almost called Kyle, but to Jack’s relief, he convinced her to let him contact Kyle. “Well how incredibly generous of her. She doesn’t want to traumatize her son, so she’ll just leave it to you,” Ashley griped. Jack was concerned about Kyle’s reaction. He was going to warn Kyle about Diane and tell him about the dark side of his mother that they’d all tried to keep from him when they thought she was dead. Jack said Kyle read about Diane in Restless Style, but there was so much more to know, and reading about her behavior was different than being affected by it. Billy asked if Diane was coming to town. Ashley was adamant that Jack couldn’t let Diane come back to Genoa City, because Diane’s return would have a big effect on a lot of people.

Back at the hotel, Phyllis and Amanda left the lobby for the spa. Just after they walked out, Diane entered and booked a room under her Taylor Jensen alias.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, April 13, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chad goes to see Sonny at the Kiriakis Mansion. Sonny says this was too big of a deal to go over on the phone, but he needs his help. Chad jokes with him not to ask him to get back in bed with Leo.

Leo is at the Bistro, on the phone talking about Craig’s proposal and says there is nothing that bitch can do about it. Leo says he’ll call back and hangs up as Craig arrives. Craig asks who he was speaking with. Leo says it was an old friend that he was sharing the good news with. Leo asks how it went with the lawyer. Craig tells him that all looks good, so he and Nancy will be signing their divorce papers tonight.

Brady and Chloe go to the Brady Pub to see Nancy. Nancy didn’t expect to see them as she’s waiting for Justin and Craig to sign the divorce papers. Chloe is relieved that they are not too late to stop it as she declares that Nancy cannot sign those divorce papers.

Xander lays in bed with his tablet, looking up suits for his wedding and complaining that they are expensive. Maggie then arrives at his door. Xander asks if everything is okay. Maggie asks if he’s alone. Xander confirms that he is because Gwen had somewhere important to be…

Abigail walks in to the living room of the DiMera Mansion, surprised to find Gwen inside. Abigail asks what she wants.

Maggie tells Xander that she just wanted to see how he was holding up because she knows how difficult the whole ordeal with Sarah has been on him. Xander asks how Maggie is doing. Maggie says seeing Sarah like this breaks her heart. Xander is sorry for both of them. Maggie knows it has to hurt Xander too since he’s been in love with Sarah for a long time. Xander thinks part of him always will be, even if she believes she’s a little girl who dreams of marrying Eric. Maggie recalls Sarah having the biggest crush on Eric when they were kids. Maggie assures Xander that he is the only man in Sarah’s life that she ever truly loved. Xander says he needs to tell Maggie something. Xander then announces that he and Gwen are getting married next week.

Gwen hopes she’s not interrupting Abigail’s evening. Abigail says she’s not as Chad is out and she just put the kids to bed. Gwen mentions missing the kids. Abigail asks what this is about as she doesn’t like Gwen talking about her kids. Gwen acknowledges that they are her niece and nephew. Abigail questions where this is going. Gwen talks about being deceptive and vengeful when she first came to Salem and she since realized what a huge mistake that was. Gwen says all she wants is for all of them to be closer as a family. Abigail tells her to just spit it out. Gwen then reveals that she wants Abigail to be her matron of honor.

Sonny laughs about Leo offering Chad as a gift to Craig. Chad says he was horrified. Sonny asks about Craig’s reaction to seeing Leo and Chad naked in bed. Sonny continues joking about their potential threesome. Chad asks why Sonny called him. Sonny assures it’s nothing to bust Leo again. Sonny needs his help on something totally different. Sonny asks Chad whether or not he should let Victor uproot his entire life. Sonny informs Chad that Victor wants him to step back in as CEO of Titan. Chad asks what about Sonny’s startup as they just went public six months ago. Sonny says that Victor said his brothers can handle it. Chad argues that the company means everything to them and they started it in his mom’s memory. Chad asks what about Will’s job and Arianna’s school. Sonny says he told Victor that he has an entire life back in Phoenix. Chad guesses Victor doesn’t give a damn and reminds Sonny of what happened the last time he was CEO of Titan. Sonny states that last time, the infamous Leo Stark almost ruined his entire family.

Leo is excited about Craig signing his divorce papers and that their wedding will be full steam ahead. Craig is happy but doesn’t think Leo needs to call Nancy names, as he reveals he heard him on the phone saying there’s nothing that bitch can do about it. Leo reveals that he wasn’t talking about Nancy but there’s only so much he can take without being hurt or angry. Leo admits he was talking about Chloe.

Nancy tells Chloe that they have to face reality that Craig is gay and their marriage is over. Chloe says she has accepted reality and that Craig needs to move on, but Leo is going to ruin his life. Nancy asks why she should care about that. Chloe argues that Craig is going to get hurt. Brady adds that Craig could lose everything, he could end up jobless, homeless, and if Leo is desperate enough, he could lose his life. Chloe says they are not trying to scare Nancy, but Craig really does need her help. Nancy asks what they want her to do. Brady and Chloe ask Nancy to stall the divorce long enough for them to come up with a way to stop Craig from making the biggest mistake of his life.

Maggie asks Xander if he’s sure that marrying Gwen is what he really wants. Xander responds that he does love her. Maggie asks if he loves Gwen as much as he loved Sarah, but apologizes and says she shouldn’t have asked that. Xander says what he and Gwen share is different than what he had with Sarah. Xander talks about Sarah being far out of his league but he was determined to prove his love for her. Xander adds that Sarah inspired him to try and be a better man and she gave him hope, but when she left, he lost that hope. Xander talks about Gwen spending her whole life feeling unwanted when she just wants to feel accepted and valued. Xander says he related and it made him care so much that he came to love her deeply. Maggie brings up all the damage Gwen has caused. Xander doesn’t condone that but he understands it and says they were there for each other during the darkest times of their lives.

Gwen informs Abigail that her and Xander are getting married in a week. Abigail is shocked. Gwen asks why since she knew they were engaged. Abigail figured Xander would dump Gwen and go back to Sarah. Gwen admits that she expected the same thing and it might have happened if Sarah went back to her right mind. Abigail understands Xander wanting to move on with his life but questions why Gwen wants her of all people to stand up for her at her wedding.

Chad tells Sonny that he’d love to have his best friends back in town but questions if he really wants to be mixed up at Titan again. Sonny says he doesn’t know so Chad tells him they will do pros and cons. Sonny says a pro is that he’d be helping Victor while Chad points out the con is that he’d have to deal with Victor 24/7. Sonny points out that Arianna would be closer to her mother while Chad points out that Gabi is CEO of DiMera so they’d be going up against her. Sonny notes that he wouldn’t be going up against Chad at least. Chad assures that he plans on getting his job back. Sonny says they’d be in full on corporate warfare. Chad warns that he wouldn’t go easy on him just because he’s his best friend. Sonny responds that Chad would be the one begging for mercy. Chad says that sounds like a challenge, so he asks if he’s going to take Victor up on his offer.

Xander tells Maggie that if he knew the truth that Sarah was kidnapped then he would’ve moved heaven and earth to bring her home. Xander is thankful that Sarah is safe now. Maggie is grateful for that and worries that Sarah could’ve been lost to them forever if not for Xander and Abigail. Maggie cries that she still might be. Xander feels like he’s abandoning her and Sarah when they need him the most. Maggie tells him not to do that to himself as he needs to try to find happiness with Gwen because Sarah would’ve wanted that. Xander says he’s there if she needs anything. Maggie doesn’t want him to have any regrets and says if anyone should feel guilty about abandoning Sarah, it’s her.

Gwen understands why Abigail would be skeptical about her request, given their history. Abigail says the last time they spoke, she accused her of being Ava’s accomplice and that she intended to prove that Gwen was the one who knocked her out at the airfield. Gwen repeats that she had nothing to do with her kidnapping. Abigail says the problem with that is that she’ll never believe another word out of her mouth. Abigail asks what happened to Gwen hating her guts. Gwen claims she absolutely does not. Abigail argues that it wasn’t that long ago that Gwen accused her of only wanting to find Sarah to cause problems between Gwen and Xander. Abigail asks if she just stopped believing that all of a sudden. Gwen doesn’t answer so Abigail asks why Gwen is asking her to stand up for her at her wedding. Gwen responds that it’s because of their father as Jack has been trying to broker peace between them since learning she’s his daughter. Gwen adds that Xander has now asked Jack to be his best man, so she thought it would be wonderful if Jack could come to her wedding and see his two daughters acting like sisters. Gwen knows they got off to a very rocky start and she doesn’t see the wedding as a magical reconciliation, but she does see it as an opportunity for them to just move closer. Gwen says if they keep going with that slowly, they might have a chance of being real sisters in a real family. Gwen calls that the only thing she’s ever wanted. Gwen asks Abigail to be her matron of honor and to do it for Jack, if not for her. Abigail reluctantly agrees and asks what’s the worst that could happen.

Chad tells Sonny that maybe with them in charge, they could figure out a way for DiMera and Titan to peacefully co-exist. Sonny feels Victor doesn’t want peace, he wants to bring DiMera to it’s knees. Chad acknowledges that Stefano would want him to grind Titan in to dust. Chad asks Sonny if he’s any closer to making his decision. Sonny says not even a little bit. Chad says he’s glad he could help then. Sonny assures that it always helps to talk to him, but he just needs to talk it over with Will and then he’ll have some clarity. Chad tells him to let him know how it all shakes out. Chad asks if Sonny is giving up on trying to get Craig to see the light. Sonny says he’s still holding out hope that Craig will finally come to his senses.

Leo apologizes to Craig for trash talking Chloe, but says he’s angry at the lengths she and her friends went to in order to break them up. Craig says he’s angry about it too, but she’s his daughter and he loves her which will never change so he better find a way to get along with her. Leo says he’ll do his part if she will do hers. Craig talks about Chloe being a very caring, protective, and supportive person who just found out her dad is gay and is divorcing her mom, so he understands her being thrown. Leo admits he could be more empathetic and says maybe Chloe will be more accepting after Craig and Nancy sign the divorce papers. Leo says he can’t wait for their wedding. Craig says he has to go and he loves him as they kiss. Craig then exits. Leo declares that it won’t be long before he’s married to medicine.

Nancy questions Brady and Chloe wanting her to refuse to sign the divorce papers until they dig up enough dirt on Leo to convince Craig to dump him. Brady and Chloe insist that there has to be something they don’t know about Leo that will open up Craig’s eyes to what’s really going on. Nancy argues that Craig already knows about the blackmail, the jewelry heist, and prostitution, so nothing will be enough to open his eyes. Nancy declares that Craig made his bed with Leo Stark, so now he can lie in it. Chloe apologizes for putting her on the spot. Nancy understands how much she loves her father, but she promised Craig an easy divorce if he kept Marlena on at the hospital, so if she refuses to sign the papers now then he will fire Marlena. Justin arrives and greets them. Justin asks if Chloe and Brady are joining them. Brady says they were just leaving. Chloe wishes Nancy luck as they exit the Pub. Justin sits with Nancy and asks how she’s doing. Nancy says she’ll be better when they get this over with. Justin says he has all the papers and just needs the signatures. Craig arrives and apologizes for being late. Craig mentions seeing Chloe and Brady outside. Nancy says they came by for moral support. Justin declares that they should get started.

Maggie tells Xander that it’s all her fault for trusting Sarah’s mental health to Dr. Rolf. Xander argues that she didn’t because she wanted the drug to go through proper safety trials. Maggie blames Anna and plans to press charges against her, but right now her focus has to be on Sarah and getting her in the best long term care facility possible. Xander asks if it’s really come to that. Maggie is afraid it has and reveals that she’s taking Sarah to the clinic in Florida where Abigail was taken after Gwen drugged her.

Gwen hugs Abigail and thanks her. Chad walks in and questions what the hell this is. Gwen says she will let Abigail fill her husband in on the very good news because she has a million things to do. Gwen then exits the mansion. Chad questions Abigail hugging Gwen. Abigail reveals that she just agreed to be Gwen’s matron of honor for her wedding. Chad thought Xander was going to wait to see if Sarah got better. Abigail says he was, but apparently there’s no hope of that happening, so it looks like Sarah might be lost to them forever.

Xander tells Maggie that Abigail did really well and made a complete recovery. Maggie points out that Sarah’s prognosis is not as hopeful, but she has to do whatever she can. Maggie hopes the place can find a way to help her somehow. Xander asks how long she will be in Florida. Maggie says until Sarah is settled in. Xander wishes her luck and asks her to tell him how it goes. Maggie says she’s sorry that Xander won’t be her son in law but she still cares about him and hopes that Gwen makes him happy. Xander hugs her and thanks her. Xander encourages Maggie to take care of herself as she then exits the room.

Leo gets back on the phone and says he’s sorry he had to hang up so quickly before, but Craig just went to go sign the divorce papers. Leo declares that nothing and no one can stop this wedding now as Brady and Chloe arrive.

Gwen returns home to Xander and mentions seeing Maggie on her way in, so she asks if something happened to Sarah. Xander reveals that Maggie is taking Sarah to Florida for long term care. Gwen tells Xander that she’s so sorry. Xander calls it tragic. Gwen encourages that with help and the proper support, Sarah might be able to lead a somewhat normal life. Xander asks how it went with Abigail. Gwen reveals that Abigail agreed to be her matron of honor. Xander excitedly tells her that he’s so happy for her and talks about all the progress that Gwen has made. Xander hopes Gwen is as proud as he is of how far she’s come.

Chad talks about how Abigail thinks Gwen is a criminal and Gwen thinks Abigail is trying to sabotage her life, but Gwen asked Abigail to stand up for her at her wedding and Abigail actually said yes. Abigail explains that Gwen went on about the importance of family and how much it would mean to Jack so it got to her. Chad feels that she guilted her in to it and suggests Abigail call Gwen and tell her that she changed her mind.

Leo hangs up with his friend Jackie, saying that his soon to be stepdaughter and her boyfriend just showed up. Chloe questions him calling her his stepdaughter and feels that’s presumptious. Leo calls it inevitable since her parents are signing their divorce papers as they speak. Leo knows they got off on the wrong foot. Chloe calls that an understatement. Leo understands they won’t have a relationship but he’s willing to try to get along for Craig’s sake. Leo offers to buy them all a drink. Brady tells Chloe that he has to get to the Kiriakis Mansion to say goodbye to Maggie before she leaves with Sarah for Florida. Leo insists on one quick drink and asks Chloe what she wants along with a sparkling cider for Brady. Chloe agrees to a Cosmo.

Justin asks Craig if his attorney reviewed the document. Craig confirms that she did and said it was all pretty standard. Nancy takes offense to him summing up their long relationship as pretty standard. Craig apologizes for it coming out like that. Nancy cries to just get this over with and asks Justin for a pen. Nancy then signs the divorce papers and hands it over to Craig.

Leo tells Craig and Brady that the drinks are on him and pulls out Craig’s credit card which Chloe questions. Leo explains that Craig said he could use it as they will be married soon, so what’s his is Craig’s and what’s Craig’s will be his.

Chad wants Abigail to call Gwen and tell her that she changed her mind. Abigail points out that she already agreed. Chad complains that she pressured her into it. Abigail admits she truly believes Gwen loves Xander. Abigail says it breaks her heart that Sarah is so badly damaged but she has to at least try to respect that Xander and Gwen make each other happy, even though it’s so strange that they are together. Chad says speaking of strange, he went to the prison to see Dr. Rolf before his meeting with Sonny and Rolf says he has no idea what went wrong as the antidote should’ve worked. Abigail remarks that it certainly seemed to work out for Gwen.

Xander and Gwen talk about getting married. Gwen asks if he had any luck with a tuxedo but Xander says he couldn’t find one in their budget. Gwen says she’ll help him when she gets back. Xander points out that she just got home, so he questions where she is running off to now. Gwen says she’s going to the bakery to get them started on their wedding cake immediately. Xander thinks it could wait until the morning but Gwen says they only have a few days to pull this altogether, as she wants everything perfect for their big day. They kiss and say they love each other. Gwen then exits.

Abigail states that if the drug worked properly, Sarah would have been back to herself and probably would’ve gotten back with Xander so Gwen would be out in the cold. Chad guesses Gwen lucked out. Abigail mentions Maggie taking Sarah to the clinic in Florida. Abigail hopes they can do for Sarah what they did for her. Chad says he will call Maggie to offer help in navigating the place. Chad decides he’s going to play with the kids before bed. Abigail says he’s too late as they are already sound asleep. Chad suggests maybe they can have a play date of their own then as they kiss. Abigail asks what he had in mind. Chad suggests naked hide and go seek which Abigail calls interesting as they continue kissing. Abigail then runs upstairs. Chad shouts that he’s counting to ten and then coming to find her as he starts to undress.

Craig signs the divorce papers and guesses that’s it. Justin says he will file them in the morning and get copies to them as soon as possible. Nancy thanks Justin for everything. Justin then exits the Pub. Nancy guesses she should get going too. Nancy says goodbye to Craig and wishes him luck because if everything she heard about Leo is true, he’s going to need it. Nancy goes to leave but Craig stops her and asks if she would consider staying for one last drink with him for old times sake.

Sonny finishes a call with Will as Brady arrives at the Kiriakis Mansion. Sonny informs Brady that Maggie is upstairs packing for her and Sarah. Brady hates that Maggie has to leave town under these circumstances. Sonny hopes the clinic can get them the help they need. Sonny then asks if there’s any more news on Leo Stark. Brady informs him that Craig and Nancy are signing their divorce papers tonight and Craig is going to marry Leo as soon as possible. Sonny complains about Craig being clueless. Brady tells him about Leo gloating on the phone about his victory to someone named Jackie. Sonny recognizes the name as Jackie Cox, a drag queen who he met in Phoenix and was Leo’s partner in crime.

Gwen runs in to Leo in the town square and they recognize each other. Gwen acknowledges Leo as his real name “Matty Cooper” and they both excitedly ask the other what they are doing in Salem.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, April 12, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Marlena calls Belle from her office and leaves a message, saying she’s just checking on her as no one knows what she’s been through better than she does and she hopes she’s alright. Ben arrives and informs Marlena that he and Ciara are having a party and they both thought they invited her so it’s a little last minute but the party is today. Ben knows Marlena is busy but says it would mean the world to him if she could be there because it’s their gender reveal party and they wouldn’t be having the baby if not for her.

Shawn goes to the Horton house to help Doug and Julie decorate for Ben and Ciara’s gender reveal party. Doug asks about Belle but Shawn reveals that she didn’t come with him and he doesn’t know if she’s coming at all.

John is at home, finishing a call with Steve. Belle comes in, stumbling drunk. John questions her being drunk. Belle jokes that the Devil made her do it as John hugs her.

Chanel greets Paulina at home and says she didn’t hear her come in. Paulina says she just got in. Chanel asks about Lani. Paulina says she’s being brave and she’s texting Lani that she will come back to the hospital any time she wants company. Paulina asks how Chanel is doing. Chanel claims she’s okay but Paulina can see in her eyes that she’s not. Paulina questions Chanel not going to a party with Allie today. Paulina asks her if something happened. Chanel responds that Allie broke up with her.

Devil Allie goes to Ben and Ciara’s with the gender reveal cake from the bakery. She comments on them having a new cross outside their door and says she must stay focused. Allie knocks on the door so Ciara answers it. Allie asks if she’s ready for her big day. Ciara says she can’t wait. Devil Allie says neither can she as she walks in to the apartment. Allie and Ciara sit together with the cake. Allie mentions that she’s sorry that the bakery was closed when she came by. Ciara understands and figured that Allie and Chanel needed a break. Allie responds that they are taking a break, from each other.

Paulina says that Chanel just told her the other day that her and Allie were officially a thing and she was happy so she questions what happened. Chanel says one minute they were making weekend plans and the next, Allie said she wanted nothing to do with her after going to see Johnny. Paulina declares that she’s not letting this happen, so she is calling a taxi to give Allie a piece of her mind because nobody messes with her baby and gets away with it.

John gives Belle water to drink and tells her to talk. Belle claims there’s nothing to talk about but John brings up Marlena saying that she stayed overnight because she had a fight with Shawn. John says he doesn’t know the details but it’s not like her to get smashed in the middle of the day. Belle responds that it’s not every day that you find out Jan Spears is going to have your husband’s baby.

Shawn explains to Doug and Julie how the Devil morphed Jan in to looking exactly like Belle and now Jan is having his baby. Julie talks about how Doug being possessed last year so if he needs to talk to someone who understands, she’s here.

Kayla goes to the Brady Pub where Roman jokes that she’s early for the first time in years. Kayla remarks that she does have nothing but time on her hands now. Roman still can’t believe Seth Burns fired her after all her years at the hospital, just to have Craig Wesley take her job. Kayla says she didn’t see it coming but she will take the opportunity to do things that she hasn’t done in years, like attending Ciara and Ben’s gender reveal party. Kayla asks Roman if he’s ready to go. Roman says he just has to go get the party tray. Clyde comes out from the back with the party tray and says he’s a step ahead of him. Clyde asks if they can give him a ride to the party.

Marlena asks Ben how he’s feeling about the baby since she knows it was a difficult decision for him. Ben says every parent worries about their kid. Marlena asks how Ciara is handling it. Ben says she’s doing a lot of research. Marlena comments that so much goes in to having a baby. Ben says he’s fine with all of it but admits he does have his own concerns at the moment because Clyde is staying with them. Marlena questions how that happened. Ben explains that they let Clyde out and he had nobody and nowhere to go, so he felt like he owed him after everything Clyde did for him when he was in prison. Marlena asks how Ciara feels about it. Ben says she agreed but then Clyde started getting overly involved with everything about their baby. Marlena imagines that Clyde sees this as a second chance to be to this child what he never was to Ben. Ben gets that and admits Clyde has been on his best behavior, but he doesn’t know if he will feel comfortable with Clyde spending time like that with their kid.

Ciara asks Allie what happened with her and Chanel since last time they saw them in the town square, they seemed so happy together. Allie claims they just jumped in to a relationship too quickly. Ciara points out that they had feelings for each other for a long time. Allie guesses they just need more time to focus on themselves. Ciara asks if they will still be working at the bakery together. Allie reveals delivering her cake was her last duty at the bakery so now she will have more tim to focus on other interests. Ciara thanks her and asks what she owes her. Allie looks at the receipt and sees the total is “66.60” then tells Ciara that it’s on the house. Devil Allie remarks that Ciara has no idea how excited she is to meet her baby…

John is shocked to learn that Jan is pregnant with Shawn’s baby. Belle confirms that Jan was so happy to show her baby bump to her. John says he was just starting to think the Devil couldn’t hurt his family anymore. Belle remarks that Satan sure had it in for her.

Julie tells Shawn that this is what Satan does for his pleasure, he turns them against the people they love most in the world so they lose faith and destroy their family. Shawn points out that it didn’t work on Julie and Doug. Julie explains that it almost did but the point is that it’s not Shawn’s fault and she hopes Belle understands that. Shawn says Belle says she does and she doesn’t blame her for what happened but what happened afterwards is the problem. Shawn explains that Belle walked in on them and he was ashamed, so he let her believe that nothing happened between he and Jan because he didn’t want to hurt her and figured there was no reason for her to know. Doug points out that now that Jan is pregnant, there’s no denying it.

Clyde informs Kayla that Roman offered him a job as he’s a very generous guy. Clyde points out that he’s not a total burden and he does make a mean steak and eggs which Roman confirms. Clyde says if they don’t have room in their car, he can take the bus. Kayla tells him that there is room. Clyde asks if she’s sure as he imagines she might feel uncomfortable associating with an unsavory character like him. Roman says they don’t have to get in to all that now but Clyde says he’d like to as he imagines Kayla has strong feelings about his friend Orpheus. Kayla responds that Orpheus is no friend of hers. Clyde gets that he has a lot to prove to the whole town, especially Ben. Clyde says he wasn’t around when Ben was growing up, but he really wants to be there for his grandkid.

Marlena understands that Ben would have mixed feelings about Clyde being involved in his baby’s life. Marlena says they can talk about it when the event gets closer. Marlena asks what Clyde’s plans are now that he’s back in town. Ben explains that his parole says he has to live a productive life and he got a job at the Brady Pub. Marlena laughs, surprised that Roman hired him. Ben tells her that he’s doing it as a favor to Ciara. Ben adds that EJ DiMera also offered Clyde a job which Marlena questions why he would do that. Ben says they were cellmates and Clyde claimed they developed a bond. Marlena asks if Clyde will take the job with EJ but Ben explains that he can’t because the job requires him to leave town and his parole says he can’t leave, plus he wants to be around the baby. Ben hopes Clyde saves up enough money to move out before the baby is born. Marlena points out that it’s happening very soon. Ben says there’s already enough stress now with Ciara being pregnant, the Devil being after their baby, and then Clyde showing up at their door. Marlena remarks that the good news is that the Devil is gone from Salem for good…

Allie asks Ciara about buying things for the baby but Ciara is superstitious and feels it’s tempting fate. Ciara talks about the baby kicking and asks about calming it down. Allie says talking to the baby helped with Henry so she offers to talk to Ciara’s baby. Devil Allie says to the baby that they don’t know her yet, but they will soon…

Julie asks Shawn what he’s going to do about Jan’s baby. They are interrupted by the doorbell ringing. Doug and Julie talk about how complicated it is while Shawn answers the door. Julie tells Doug that Shawn and Belle have been through terrible times before, so they have to have faith that they will rise above it. Shawn comes back in with Kayla, Roman, and Clyde. Roman guesses they are early but Shawn says they are right on time to help decorate. Kayla asks where Belle is. Shawn responds that it’s a long story.

John can’t imagine what Belle is going through but he can understand why Shawn didn’t tell her that he and Jan slept together. Belle responds that she doesn’t understand because they are married and tell each other everything. John says there are certain circumstances where choices have to be made. Belle complains that this choice was selfish and destructive. John asks what difference it makes now that she knows. Belle argues that if she knew sooner, she could have prepared for this instead of being ambushed at the prison. John tells her that hiding out here and not talking to Shawn is not going to help her find any kind of solution. Belle responds that there is no solution and that’s exactly the way the Devil wanted it.

Chanel takes Paulina’s phone and cancels the taxi. Paulina questions why she did that. Chanel says she can’t have her fighting her battles for her. Paulina argues that she’s fighting with her and she can’t let Allie get away with this. Paulina asks if Chanel is angry. Chanel responds that she’s just really really sad. Chanel says it’s not Allie’s fault that she doesn’t want her and it wasn’t Johnny’s fault either. Paulina feels they disrespected her and led her on, making her think they cared about her and then just drop her. Paulina asks what excuse Allie gave. Chanel cries that Allie said almost exactly the same thing that Johnny did. Chanel asks if something is wrong with her. Chanel breaks down crying as Paulina hugs her.

Ciara tells Allie that the baby stopped kicking. Allie guesses she and the baby have a special connection already. Ben comes home and greets them. Ciara informs Ben that Allie just brought over the cake. Allie talks about it meaning so much that they trusted her to be the first person to know the gender of the baby. Ciara points out that her and the Devil know. Allie asks if the Devil really counts since he’s much more than a person. Ben doesn’t want to talk about that. Allie asks if they are finally ready to know if their baby is a boy or a girl. Ciara says she can’t wait. Allie remarks that it’s going to be a party for the ages…

Paulina assures Chanel that there is nothing wrong with her and she’s perfect. Chanel argues that isn’t what she said when she came to town and married Xander. Paulina acknowledges that nobody is perfect but calls her beautiful, intelligent, and special. Chanel argues that she’s spoiled and selfish. Paulina says she’s grown a lot in the past year and she sees big plans for her. Paulina adds that Johnny and Allie are the ones who have something wrong with them. Chanel cries that she really thought it was going to work with Allie as she felt so good around her. Paulina says it’s her loss and that Chanel can do so much better than Allie or Johnny. Chanel thanks her. Paulina assures that she’s better off without both of them.

Ben and Ciara arrive at the Horton House with Allie as everyone applauds. Ciara announces that Allie’s cake has a very big surprise in it. Allie apologizes for the delay and says they had a personnel issue. Roman asks what kind of issue. Allie then reveals that she quit the Bakery. Kayla questions why. Allie says that’s a story for another day but she promises the cake is worth the wait.

John asks if Belle is really going to give up on her marriage that easily. Belle assures that she’s not going to give up but Jan and all of her schemes felt comical after awhile since she was never smart enough to finish something she set out to do but the Devil saw her as a willing partner. Belle says when someone like Jan teams up with the ultimate evil, that makes her extremely dangerous.

Marlena tells Shawn that she will call Belle to see if she wants to join them. Shawn thanks her but says he’s not holding out much hope. Marlena says she’ll hold out enough hope for the both of them. Clyde talks about the baby being a boy or a girl. Ben goes to get Ciara a drink. Roman asks Allie if everything is okay. Allie claims that she’s fine and happy to be around everyone. Roman says he was just surprised to hear she quit the bakery and she just seems a little not herself. Allie says it’s been a rough couple days but assures she’s good and the best she’s ever been. Marlena informs Shawn that Belle said she’s not up to coming. Shawn gets that Belle doesn’t want to celebrate someone’s baby. Doug jokes that there were no gender reveal parties in his day. Julie thinks it’s fun while Kayla calls it another excuse to have a party. Ciara thanks everyone for coming. Roman jokes that he’s heard horror stories about gender reveals with fires and explosions. Ben assures there’s nothing to worry about as all they have is just a delicious dessert. Doug wants no fireworks. Julie says she wanted something exciting but was told it would all be very conservative as Devil Allie watches on. Shawn asks Ben and Ciara if they have any feeling on the baby being a boy or a girl. Ben says it doesn’t matter to them. Ciara says all that matters is the baby being healthy and assures they will love the baby no matter what. Doug and Julie assure Marlena that she has nothing to apologize for since she knows it was the Devil, not her, doing those things. Julie acknowledges that Marlena saved Doug’s life, so she’s a hero. Allie says she agrees. Allie says they haven’t been spending a lot of time together lately but she really misses her as she hugs Marlena.

Chanel tells Paulina that it’s not just that Allie broke up with her and she lost her girlfriend, but she lost her best friend and business partner. Chanel says she’d just leave Salem and start over if not for the Bakery. Paulina asks if it doesn’t have anything to do with staying close to her. Chanel admits she’s more important than the Bakery as well as Lani and her niece and nephew. Paulina assures that she knows how much they all mean to her. Paulina tells Chanel not to think about letting Johnny and Allie run her off. Paulina encourages her to be proud of who she is as they hug.

Allie talks to Doug and Julie about the gender reveal cake being really special. Allie says liquid icing will flow out when they cut in to the cake and it will be either blue or pink. Julie asks for a hint but Doug says she has to wait like the rest of them. Allie promises she will be glad she did. Kayla tells Marlena that she’s relieved that she got to keep her job at the hospital. Marlena points out that Kayla sacrificed her job to save hers. Kayla says they need her there, but asks how Marlena was able to convince Craig to let her stay. Marlena informs her it was blackmail, but not by her. Ciara announces the time has arrived. Ciara asks how to do this. Allie picks up the knife and asks which one wants to do the honors. Marlena suggests they do it together so Devil Allie hands over the knife.

John talks to Belle about overcoming obstacles and coming out stronger. John has faith that she and Shawn will too. Belle complains that it’s always been her and Shawn against Jan together, but this time, no matter how Shawn feels about Jan, he will never turn his back on his child. Belle cries that a baby changes everything.

Clyde declares that he’s feeling it’s a boy. Shawn thinks it’s a girl. Everyone says they are ready. Ben and Ciara then cut in to the cake but instead of blue or pink liquid, a red liquid comes out of the cake. Julie exclaims that it’s blood, shocking everyone, while Devil Allie turns away with a smile. Julie goes to Allie and questions what’s going on. Allie asks what the problem is and goes to the cake, then tastes the liquid. Allie declares that it’s cherry and says she thinks she knows what happened.

Paulina tells Chanel that something is wrong with that family since first Marlena was possessed by the Devil and then her daughter. Chanel says it’s not their fault. Paulina knows she can’t blame Allie or Johnny’s behavior on Satan, but she insists something evil is running through their genes.

Allie apologizes for the mishap but blames Chanel since she baked the cake and must have grabbed the wrong tube for the filling. Julie questions this just being a baker’s mistake. Allie reveals that Chanel was distracted because she broke her heart and quit the Bakery. Ben doesn’t understand how she can make a mistake like this when the filling was all that was important. Allie doesn’t know what to say. Ciara asks what it was supposed to be since Allie saw the sonogram.

Belle cries to John about destroying Marlena’s family when she was born. John calls her a gift and says he and Marlena loved each other for so long, while Shawn doesn’t love Jan and Jan’s just obsessed with him. John doesn’t give a damn about Jan but assures that Belle and Shawn will survive this because love always prevails over evil, whether it’s Jan Spears or the damn Devil himself. John hugs Belle as she cries.

Allie asks if this is really how Ben and Ciara want to find out. Ciara says obviously not but they can’t just wait for her to make a whole other cake. Ben asks Allie to just tell them what they are having. Allie then announces it’s a boy. Clyde says he knew it. Shawn claps as Julie congratulates them. Shawn says he can’t wait to meet his nephew. Devil Allie turns away and says to herself that it’s a boy, just like she always wanted.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday April 12 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria went to work and found Ashland staring out the window. She mentioned that he got up and left the house early. She was surprised he was there. She just came to tie up some loose ends before the temporary CEO took over. She asked if he had a plan he wanted to share yet. He was having second thoughts about the trip. She reminded him that he was the one who decided to cancel. He still thought that was the smartest move, because it would give them time to prove Adam was setting him up. However, he’d looked forward to having time with her away from the searing eyes and false accusations. She joked that it was also known as a typical Newman dinner. He knew this was taking a toll on her. She said they’d keep each other strong. He told her he had the skin of a woolly mammoth, but she said that wasn’t true. He stated that she knew him better than anyone, and it was true that this was starting to wear on him. He lamented that they wouldn’t have the chance to reconnect, but he said they’d get back to Tuscany eventually. She said in the meantime, they’d create an oasis for themselves while they searched for proof.

Victoria sensed Ashland wanted to say something. He said if he’d known the universe was saving her for him, he would’ve lived an entirely different, more wholesome life. He stated that she temporarily sacrificed the job she worked her entire life for to stand by him. He wished he could make up for it. She said this was was her choice, and she felt good about it. He never thought he could love someone as deeply as he loved her. He was scared she could just walk away from him if she believed the lies. She asked if he was doubting the plan. He wasn’t sure they were on the right path. He revealed that he snuck into Adam’s office and got into his computer. He didn’t find any evidence that Adam framed him. Victoria said Adam was too smart to leave a digital trail. She said they had to dig deeper. He wasn’t sure he wanted to. She was adamant that they’d uncover Adam’s mistakes. He said when he was in Adam’s office, he overheard Adam and Sally outside. In that moment, Ashland realized he was behaving like a lowlife criminal. He said he’d done things like that in the past, but he put that life behind him when he fell in love with her. Now that man was back again, and he hated himself for it. He said the only way for this plan to work would be to go further down that path, and he was afraid it would destroy their love for good.

Victoria maintained that fighting together would only strengthen their love. Ashland was concerned they might cross a line while protecting their love that would only destroy it in the end. Victoria asked if Ashland thought Adam was guilty. He thought Adam was the most obvious culprit, but they didn’t find any proof. Victoria said Adam was good at covering his tracks. Ashland replied that time was of the essence, which meant they’d have to fabricate proof against Adam in order to make the plan work. He couldn’t in good conscience ask her to be part of that. “Do you understand what we are about to do? We are about to embark on a scheme to defraud. Exactly the same thing that your family is accusing me of doing and that lie almost cost me your trust and your love. Now as far as I know, unless you’re keeping something from me, you’ve never been an active participant in anything like this,” he stated. She said she stood by him when he, Adam and Victor turned the tables on Billy. He reminded her that she chose to stay out of that plot.

Victoria said she might feel different if they were framing an innocent man, but they were talking about holding a guilty man responsible for what he’d done. She revealed that Adam once conspired with Jack to fake a diary where Victor confessed to murdering a man. Ashland said that was the old Adam. Victoria didn’t believe Adam changed. Ashland asked what if they were wrong, and Adam was innocent. He couldn’t live with himself if she one day regretted the choices she was making today and she resented him for leading her down that path. She asked where the doubt was coming from – earlier he’d seemed sure Adam was guilty. He said that Adam was guilty but this was putting her in an impossible position. He’d kept things about his past from her because he didn’t want to taint what they shared. He said if she did this, she’d know how low she was sinking, and she’d tell herself she was doing it for him, but one day, she’d blame him for making her cross that line. He held her and said he loved her so much, but he was afraid he was taking her to the point of no return.

Victoria took Ashland’s hands and said that she wasn’t afraid to cross that line to protect him and his reputation. He said they could just walk away – go somewhere else and start something new. She asked if he could really reset his life again, like he did when he buried Bobby DeFranco and started over as Ashland Locke? He said they’d start a new empire together. He told her that she was the only thing that mattered to him. He never believed he could feel this intensely about anything, and he wanted to protect that and protect her. “It could be incredible; making something of our very own,” he said. He said there was no pressure. He was going to go home for awhile. She asked if he felt okay. He was fine, he just needed to rest. He left.

Victor went to Adam’s office and asked if there was any evidence Ashland was moving forward with his plan. According to Adam, there was no indication Ashland planted files on Adam’s computer. Adam wanted to know what to expect as Victoria’s plan unfolded. He asked how much warning he was going to get as things moved along and what to expect when he was busted for framing Ashland. He asked what he was supposed to tell Connor. He asked if Victor really thought this plan was their smartest move.

Victor wondered why Adam was questioning Victoria’s plan. Adam felt he should be entitled to do so, since the plan revolved around him. Victor said Ashland took the bait and he’d now come up with “proof” Adam was out to get him. “Which everyone will believe because hey, it’s Adam,” Adam replied. Victor clarified that it was a charade. Victor said they’d apologize to Ashland and ask him for evidence, and Ashland would plant that evidence in Adam’s computer. Adam said Ashland might figure it out, since he’d outwitted them many times. Victor said they’d catch Ashland red-handed, and then Victor would have a reason to nullify Ashland’s contract with Newman Locke, then Victoria would be free and Adam would emerge unscathed.

Adam understood the plan, and he’d stick to his role of the black sheep, but he was a little tired of always having to prove he was a team player. He said he improved Victoria’s plan by saying he should stay on as temporary CEO so that Victor could pretend to fire him when Ashland planted and then found the evidence. Adam thought it sounded great on paper, but Victoria’s plan had a ton of potential pitfalls. He said Victoria was inspired by Billy’s plan to trick Adam into publishing disparaging articles about Billy’s drinking. It was a scheme so weak that when Victoria found out about it, she shut it down. Adam said the plan hinged on Ashland finding fake evidence, but when Adam gave him access, he didn’t take it. Adam wondered if Ashland knew Adam gave him access to the computer. Victor said Ashland’s days at the family business were numbered one way or the other. Adam wanted to talk about the business. Victor said that after all this was finished, Adam would be CEO of Newman Media, and Victoria would be sole CEO of Newman Locke. Adam intende to play his role, but he thought Victor had too much faith in a half-baked plan that Ashland might already see through. He was concerned Ashland might be planning his next move. Victor was unfazed – he said this was a chess game, and he was very good at it.

Later, Victor was with gone and Sally was with Adam. She asked how things went. He told her that Victor said Adam would be going back to his old job once Victoria’s plan succeeded. Sally didn’t think it was right that Adam was just going to get discarded after the plan was finished, without even getting a chance to prove he was the better leader. She noted that the plan couldn’t even work without Adam. She wished she’d been at the office earlier to make sure Victor understood Adam’s concerns about the plan. Adam said he laid it all out, but Victor just disagreed. The only thing Adam didn’t mention was that Ashland had been blaming Victor all along, so the family could’ve let Victor be the fall guy instead. Adam thought he was chosen to be the fall guy in Victoria’s plan because the family viewed him as the disposable one. Sally said Victoria might think that, but Victor didn’t, and Nick was on Adam’s side too. She encouraged him to bide his time and play along so he’d have more opportunities to prove himself. She noted that he sold Victor on the idea of the streaming service. He said that might have backfired – his pitch was about creative content, and that might have convinced Victor that Adam belonged at Newman Media. Sally said it wasn’t that bad at this company. Adam said he’d never be the kind of heir Victoria represented.

Adam tried to be good. He felt he was doing a monumental job walking the straight and narrow. He donated a kidney to Faith, and you’d think that would persuade everyone once and for all. He got Gaines out of the way at Victoria’s wedding, and he was the reason she was able to marry Ashland. He supposed that meant this was all his fault. He’d tried to be the best father he could be to Connor. He did right by Chelsea. Sally said Adam had been more forgiving than she would’ve been. Adam said he gave Chelsea a job, he didn’t fight her for full custody and he tried not to break her heart. He’d done the right thing. The old Adam wouldn’t have known what the right thing even meant. He was finally getting to a place where his family was trusting and including him. He proved he wasn’t like Locke, and he got rewarded by being made the fall guy, and once his services were no longer needed, like a punching bag, his family was going to kick him to the curb. He wondered what the point to being the good guy was if his family’s perception of him hadn’t changed.

Sally opined that being the head of Newman Media was not exactly getting kicked to the curb. She said Adam was the head of a major communications company that he’d turned into an unmitigated success. She told him not to give up because Victor made one of his transparent power moves. “[Victor] obviously was mad that you were challenging the plan, so he put you in your place by reminding you that he has the power to demote you. But he also has the power to promote you, so if you want to be a leader, lead and don’t look for permission,” she said. She also thought he should count himself lucky for all the opportunities he’d been handed because most people didn’t get the millions of chances he’d gotten to reinvent himself, and they didn’t have the resources at their disposal. He thanked Sally for the honesty and for reminding him that it was easy for him to sound like a selfish insensitive jerk. He knew she’d had to work a lot harder than he did to get to where she was. From her brief exposure to the Newman family dynamics, she thought he was a saint for what he’d had to put up with. She knew he’d had to jump through hoops to get to where he was too. She told him not to let this get under his skin. She said he’d done a monumental job of turning his life around. He was glad she didn’t know the old him. She said the Adam she was with now was phenomenal, and she said he’d get a chance to make a move, and when he did, it would be amazing.

At Crimson Lights, Sharon talked to Nick about Mariah and Tessa’s Friday the Thirteenth wedding. She said they’d probably get married under a ladder to thumb their noses at superstition. Nick thought the wedding date was weird at first, but now he was coming around. Sharon was concerned because there wasn’t much time to get ready for the wedding, which was in May. The 70s glam theme Noah came up with would take a lot of time. She thought they should have daily meetings about this from now until the night of the wedding.

Nick said that if Tessa and Mariah thought they could pull the 13th off, everyone could make it work. Sharon asked Nick to scour the entire Midwest for authentic 70s décor, and he accepted the task. She asked what was wrong with him. He was worried about Victoria and Ashland and Victoria’s plan. He didn’t bring it up earlier while they were discussing the wedding. Sharon said the last thing Mariah and Tessa needed was to hear about a marriage based on lies. Nick appreciated the diversion the wedding gave him. Sharon asked if Nick wanted to talk about the plan. He thought it best if she didn’t know what it was. He said that Victoria’s plan made her complicit, and he thought that crossed a line.

Nick was worried for Victoria’s safety. He was glad Victoria didn’t seem to buy Ashland’s claims, but a lot could go wrong. Sharon thought Ashland was despicable. Nick knew Ashland was trouble from the start. Every time Nick thought Ashland sunk as far as possible, he hit a new rock bottom. Nick said Victoria was determined to handle this on her own. The only saving grace was that Victor had his security team on Victoria. It worried Sharon that Victor thought this was necessary. She said that Nick could be in danger too, because there was no telling where Ashland would draw the line if he felt like the whole Newman family was antagonizing him.

Nick said this plan was just complicated, involving a lot of moving parts and loose cannons. Sharon asked if Adam was involved. Nick thought Sharon said she already had enough to worry about with the Friday the 13th wedding. Sharon saw Ashland come in and head their way. She warned Nick, who said he was going to leave because he couldn’t control himself around Ashland. Ashland came up and said hi. Nick left. Ashland guessed Sharon knew why he’d fallen out of the Newman’s good graces. He asked if he could get coffee anyway.

Sharon started to make coffee, and Ashland mused that it would probably be the coldest cup he’d ever had. Sharon noted that he could go to another establishment. He acknowledged that he should thank her for not refusing him service. She said she gave the cold shoulder to everyone who pretended to have cancer. He heard about her recent health crisis and he was sorry she had to go through that, but he was innocent. She wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt, but… Before she could say more, Adam and Sally walked in.

Sharon served Ashland. “You know, when I was sick I found that green tea – oh what am I talking about. Barking up the wrong tree,” she said. He’d hoped she’d give him the benefit of the doubt. He intended to exonerate himself. She excused herself and went in the back. Adam asked Sally for a moment with Ashland. Adam approached Ashland, who called him the new pretend CEO. Adam had an offer to make. “By whose authority do you make this offer?,” Ashland asked. Adam was speaking under his own authority and representing the Newman family. He offered Ashland half a billion dollars to leave and start over somewhere else. “You leave Newman Locke, you leave Victoria. Today.” Adam stated.

Nikki went to Victoria’s office and said she saw Ashland leave. She asked what was going on. Victoria brought Nikki up to speed. She said she practically had to beg Ashland to frame Adam, so that he would believe she was still on his side. Nikki said Ashland wanted Victoria to believe he actually loved her and that he suddenly had a conscience. She called him despicable. Victoria said that Ashland had never sounded as sincere as he did today. Nikki was adamant that Ashland was a liar and conman. Victoria thought there was more to it. Nikki didn’t want Victoria to fool herself – she said Ashland knew his days were numbered and he was looking for a clean exit. Victoria revealed that Ashland asked if she’d walk away from the family and the company and start fresh. “As if either one of you would walk away from your companies. I think he has grown suspicious and he is testing you,” Nikki said. Nikki was hoping Victoria wasn’t tempted to run away with Ashland.

Nick came into the office. Nikki told him Ashland seemed conflicted about framing Adam. Nick said he never liked the plan, because it forced Victoria to cross a line he wasn’t comfortable with. Victoria said that was funny because Ashland said the same thing. Nick guessed that was the one thing he and Ashland had in common. She said she wasn’t selling her soul to to oust her husband – she was just allowing Ashland to perpetuate the crime of coming up with false evidence to frame Adam. She thought it was the strongest plan they had. Victor walked in and heard that Ashland was having second thoughts. Nikki asked if there was a part of Victoria that was still in love with Ashland.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, April 11 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Diane was at home. She typed Kyle’s number into her phone, but she didn’t put the call through. She flashed back to Jack saying that he wasn’t going to put her in contact with Kyle. Diane said that Kyle needed his mother. Jack snapped that Kyle needed a real mother, not Diane. Diane flashed to telling Allie how much she wanted to reconnect with her son.

Jack and Phyllis were at the cafe in LA. Kyle was supposed to have gotten back to Jack with his travel plans by now, and he hadn’t. Jack wanted to be the one to tell Kyle about Diane, and he wasn’t sure how much longer she would agree to his demand that she didn’t reach out to their son. Phyllis said Diane was a loose cannon. Allie showed up, and Jack called her beautiful and smart. He told Phyllis Allie was getting her degree in chemical engineering. Allie seemed uncomfortable with the praise, and Phyllis said she would have to get used to it because Jack loved to brag about his family. Jack was sorry if he overstepped. Allie said it was fine because her dad used to be the same way. Jack saw this as a gift, and he was grateful they’d gotten to know each other. He saw that she looked nervous, and he asked if he was going too far with the grandfather thing. Allie said it wasn’t him, it was her. Allie admitted she reached out to Diane, then she went to visit. Allie didn’t forget how Diane used her or how upset Diane made Jack. Allie had some questions about the Abbotts, and she’d wanted to hear a different side of things. Jack understood that. Phyllis was curious what Diane said. Allie said Diane didn’t share anything negative, except when it came to her own mistakes. Allie said that Diane made Kyle sound like a pretty remarkable young man, even if he wasn’t much older than her. Jack agreed that Kyle was remarkable. He wanted them to meet. Allie looked forward to that, and she joked that she wanted to see if Kyle lived up to the hype. Jack said Kyle was coming to Genoa City soon. He offered to fly Allie there to meet Kyle and the other Abbotts.

Allie wasn’t ready to commit to visiting Genoa City yet, because of her school schedule. Jack understood. Phyllis asked what else Allie and Diane talked about. Allie said not much – Diane wanted to know about Allie’s past, but she didn’t feel comfortable opening up. Phyllis said that was good, because Diane had a way of taking any little personal tidbit about your life and turning it into a bomb. Allie didn’t get it – she trusted Diane at first, and Diane was the reason Allie reached out to Jack. Allie didn’t understand how Diane could seem so kind while also manipulating her. Phyllis said Diane was very good at pulling people into her web. Allie thought Diane was sincere about loving her son deeply and wanting to fix her terrible mistake. Phyllis was emphatic that it wasn’t just one mistake. Jack cut Phyllis off and let Allie finish. Allie was struck by Diane’s love for her son and her desperation to connect to her family. Allie had a huge void in her life after Keemo’s death, and that was why she was trying to get to know the Abbotts. She said Diane bought a house just to try and connect with Jack and Kyle. Allie acknowledged that was strange, but she didn’t think there could be any intention behind that besides love. Phyllis said Diane was good at putting on an act, and that was usually when she was planning something diabolical. Allie had been thinking about what things would be like if she and Jack met while Keemo was still alive. She suggested that Diane deserved that same chance Jack had been asking for. Jack stated that he’d fallen for Diane’s emotional pleas in the past – she was good at making people think she was a friend, then you eventually found out she was only looking out for herself. Allie thought Diane seemed genuinely ashamed of what she’d done. Jack understood that Allie felt this way because she didn’t have the experience with Diane that he and Phyllis did. Allie thought that if there was any chance that Diane was sincere, she deserved this new chance.

Jack respected Allie’s kindness and optimism, and he said she was partly right, but this was up to Kyle to decide whether or not to give Diane a second chance. Jack knew this wasn’t going to be easy. Phyllis said Kyle was smart, so she was sure he’d make the right decision. Allie asked if Jack could forgive and forget. Jack didn’t think he could ever do that. Phyllis said Diane was dead to her. Allie guessed she didn’t have a full sense of what Diane did to Phyllis and Jack. Jack said that was a story for another day. Phyllis asked if Diane asked Allie to speak up on her behalf. Jack thought Allie’s motives were all her own. Allie was adamant that Diane didn’t ask for help, at least not outright. Phyllis said that was perfect Diane-manipulation. Allie said she wasn’t manipulated. She said Diane realized what she lost and regretted it deeply and really seemed to want to do better.

Allie asked when Jack and Phyllis were leaving. He wasn’t sure. She said she’d be busy next week if he was planning to stay around to spend more time together. He extended the offer to fly her out again. She appreciated it, but wasn’t sure. He said that Genoa City would be there waiting for her when she was ready. Allie asked if Jack and Phyllis were together. Stammering, Phyllis asked why Allie would think that. Allie said when they all met each other, Jack and Phyllis said they were friends, but Allie sensed a strong friendship between them. Allie also noted that Phyllis must’ve dropped everything to be here for Jack. Diane texted Allie wanting to meet. Phyllis warned Allie that this was how Diane started. Jack said he couldn’t tell Allie, or Kyle, how to handle Diane, but he advised using extreme caution. Allie decided to take the advice and not to meet Diane. Allie hugged Jack and left. Once Allie was gone, Jack let his fury show. He was angry Diane contacted Allie after he’d told her not to. Phyllis said no one told Diane what to do. “Wanna bet?,” he replied.

Back at her place, Diane was disappointed Allie didn’t want to meet. Jack and Phyllis showed up, and he accused Diane of trying to manipulate his granddaughter. Diane said that Allie came to her – it was her choice. He noted that Allie just lost her father. Diane said Allie had a big family now. Phyllis sniped that Diane, the fairy-godmother bestowed them on her. Jack was angry that Diane had texted Allie to meet again. He thought that Diane was planning to exploit Allie. Diane said not to underestimate Allie, because she was kind, smart and not bitter despite what she’d been through. Jack said the deal was that he’d connect Diane with Kyle. He told her to stay away from Allie.

Diane asked if Jack was going to go back on his promise to connect her with Kyle. Phyllis said Jack didn’t play games like that. Jack said he already contacted Kyle, and he was going to carefully tell him that Diane was alive and in LA. Jack was going to give Kyle Diane’s contact information and let him decide what to do. Diane hoped Kyle would give her a chance to explain she always loved him, and hopefully he’d forgive her in time. “Oh yeah sure you’ve always loved him. You ditched him when he was a child and now you want back in his life,” Phyllis said. Diane said Kyle was like Jack – he had love and forgiveness in his heart, even for terrible betrayals. Jack hated like hell that Kyle had to decide whether or not to forgive Diane, but he thought it was clear Diane wouldn’t give Kyle a choice. The last thing Jack wanted was for Kyle’s heart to be broken, but that was all Diane was capable of.

Phyllis thought Jack handled Diane masterfully. She also believed Allie had a good head on her shoulders and realized they wouldn’t warn her about Diane without a good reason. Jack said he needed to get home to Jabot. Phyllis noted that Jack had a good trip with Allie. He agreed, although he wished Allie had been specific about when she’d come to Genoa City. Phyllis was sure Jack would get more time with Allie. He thanked Phyllis again for being there for him. She said no one should have to go through this alone. She added that they were always there for each other when it counted. She thought they should discuss how to tell everyone in Genoa City that Diane was alive, given that half the population wanted to kill her.

Diane booked a flight to Genoa City.

Mariah had news, so she gathered Sharon, Faith, Rey, Noah and Nick at Crimson Lights. Now they were just waiting for Tessa. Faith and Noah noticed Nick was quiet and he wasn’t making his cringy dad jokes. Nick claimed things were fine, then he fired off several jokes, which eased his kids’ concerns. Tessa arrived. The news was that Tessa and Mariah set a wedding date of May 13th. Sharon thought they meant next year, but they meant next month. Sharon said that when Tessa and Mariah said there was no way they could make it by April, she though thtey were going to postpone the wedding for awhile. Mariah said that Tessa booked some summer music festivals, so they wanted to get married before that. Rey warned the couple that May 13th was a Friday. They knew, and they thought a Friday the Thirteenth wedding would be great for their unconventional wedding. Tessa said 13 was her lucky number. Faith thought this sounded like a really bad idea.

Tessa replied that the number 13 was lucky in Chinese culture – it represented defiant vibrance and growth. Mariah thought that fit, since she was defiant and Tessa was vibrant. Nick asked if they wanted to choose a date that could give the guests the heebie jeebies. Tessa and Mariah took hands and said they respected everyone’s concerns, but they knew this wedding would be the start of an amazing journey and filled with good luck. Noah thought this would be great. Mariah thanked him for being supportive. Sharon said they all supported them and wanted what was best for them and hoped they’d have the wedding of their dreams. Mariah and Tessa said this was their dream wedding. All they wanted were their friends and family – and the location and theme were just the icing on the cake. Noah was fully on board. He had an idea – a 70s glam wedding. Mariah and Tessa loved it. Faith, noting that she was too young, asked what was so glam about the 70s. Sharon said no one in the room was old enough to have memories of the 70s, but the era was about doing what you wanted. Rey was sure Faith had seen the fashion of that era. She’d seen old movies. Nick didn’t want to dress like Ziggy Stardust. Tessa said the rights to all things Bowie went to Mariah.

Sharon asked what sort of food for the reception. Rey said fondue. Faith wasn’t sure melted cheese fit with glam. Nick thought it sounded messy. Sharon reminded Nick of the time his frat threw the 70s party. They reminisced, and it was clear Rey felt left out. Back then, Sharon sprained her ankle on her platform shoe and Nick carried her home. Chelsea arrived. Sharon invited her to come join the wedding planning fun. Chelsea apologized for interrupting the family gathering. She was just there to talk about Rey’s trip to Chicago. Chelsea said she used to have a bridal line, and she’d be honored to contribute. Chelsea was about to leave, but Rey went to the patio with her.

Mariah asked Sharon if she was okay with the plans. Sharon had a moment of doubt, but the idea was inspired, and she was only concerned about the time frame. Mariah said she was Sharon’s first daughter to get married, and she wondered if Sharon hoped Mariah would wear one of her old wedding dresses. Sharon admitted that idea crossed her mind. Mariah wanted this day to be personal and about her and Tessa as soulmates. Sharon thought that this wedding should be Mariah and Tessa’s special day. Sharon said she’d be crying through her glam makeup when her daughter married the love of her life.

Chelsea said her trip got postponed, so she’d be able to take Connor to the game. Rey admitted he was a little disappointed. Chelsea revealed that she got an extra ticket – their seats probably wouldn’t be together, but the three of them could get to go, unless he didn’t want to. Rey didn’t want to be a third wheel in Chelsea and Connor’s time. She clarified that when she told Connor she could go on the trip, the first thing he asked was if Rey could still come. Rey looked inside and saw Nick and Sharon laughing and talking. He said he’d be happy to go.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, April 11, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Victor finishes a call about Sarah. Victor remarks that his prayers not doing any good. Sonny walks in and says that Henderson said Victor wanted to see him. Victor then announces that he’s making Sonny the CEO of Titan.

Gwen runs in to Gabi in the town square. Gabi says she doesn’t have time to talk. Gwen asks if she spoke to Jake. Gabi responds that she went to see Jake, but they didn’t talk, because he was in bed with Ava Vitali.

Ava calls Tripp to let him know that she’s okay and that Jake DiMera is letting her stay at his place. Ava says she won’t keep him since he’s at work and hangs up. Jake then gets up in pain, complaining about his back.

Gwen questions Gabi saying that Jake was with Ava. Gabi says it sounds worse when she says it and rushes off. Xander then joins Gwen in the town square. Gwen comments on Xander leaving this morning without saying anything, so she woke up and he was gone. Xander responds that he had somewhere to be. Gwen guesses that was Sarah’s hospital room, but Xander reveals that he went to see Dr. Rolf to find out why his antidote didn’t work. Gwen thinks back to switching the antidote with another dose of the drug to give Sarah. Gwen asks Xander what Dr. Rolf said.

Tony enters Sarah’s hospital room. Tony calls her Renee, but she responds like a child that her name is Sarah. Sarah then says that Tony is her daddy.

Rafe enters the interrogation room and informs Anna that her lawyer is on the way. Anna complains about being locked up for almost 12 hours. Rafe is sorry that she had to stay overnight but it was too late for her to be arraigned. Anna argues that he’s the police commissioner, so he could have done something. Anna asks him to call the hospital because Sarah is probably ready to drop the charges by now, so they can forget this whole thing ever happened. Gabi then walks in and tells Rafe that she needs to talk to him.

Maggie enters Sarah’s hospital room and brings her coloring books. Tony pulls Maggie aside and asks what’s going on. Maggie explains that whatever drug was in the syringe made her regress back to her childhood. Tony says he’s so sorry. Maggie says she just has to believe they are going to figure this out. Tony informs Maggie that Sarah was referring to him as “daddy”. Maggie tells him that she’s so sorry. Sarah calls out to them and says that Maggie called him Tony but his name is Mickey.

Xander tells Gwen that Dr. Rolf just kept insisting that the antidote should have worked. Gwen asks if he’s sure it didn’t work since it was just last night. Xander confirms he talked to Maggie this morning and Sarah still thinks she’s a little girl. Gwen says that she didn’t see that coming. Gwen is sorry that Sarah is not better but says at least that makes his decision easier which he questions. Gwen reminds Xander that he said if the drug didn’t work and Sarah didn’t remember their life together, that he would let her go and he would continue forward with their marriage. Xander says he knows what he said. Gwen guesses he doesn’t want to let Sarah go. Xander says he has to see her. Gwen remarks that she’s a tad young for him now. Xander questions her making jokes about a woman who’s life was stolen from her. Gwen apologizes. Xander knows Gwen is in a tough spot but he thought she was on board with helping Sarah and even agreed to go see Dr. Rolf if Chad couldn’t. Xander says he just needs to know if this situation with Sarah is temporary, so he has to see her and talk to Maggie. Gwen says she understands and tells him to go, adding that she hopes he and Maggie get some good news. Xander thanks her and says he’ll see her later as he then walks away. Gwen mutters for Xander not to hold his breath.

Tony questions Maggie about Sarah calling him Mickey. Sarah calls for Maggie to come color with her. Tony talks about thinking Sarah would be cured, but then this. Maggie says she was more than ready to wait for the drug to be vetted, but Anna injected Sarah before they even knew what was in it and now they don’t know if Sarah will ever come out of it. Maggie knows it’s difficult for Tony but declares that it’s all his wife’s fault.

Anna tells Gabi that they are in the middle of something. Gabi responds that they are too and Anna obviously isn’t going anywhere. Gabi then takes Rafe out of the room. Rafe tells her this better be important as he’s about to have a prisoner arraigned. Gabi remarks that the DiMeras will have Anna out before dinner. Gabi says she’s here to talk about another criminal, Ava. Rafe tells her that she already got what she wanted as Ava has moved out. Gabi then informs him then Gabi has moved out from Rafe and in with Jake.

Ava tells Jake that she told him he should’ve slept in the bed. Jake admits he regrets it because he just spent 45 minutes in the shower, hoping the hot water would relieve his spasm. Jake brings up a masseuse in the Salem Inn that DiMera pays but Ava tells him to just get on the bed and she will give him a massage.

Sonny questions Victor making him CEO of Titan. Victor explains that Philip missing and being presumed dead has really hurt the company, so he needs Sonny to get it back on track. Sonny reminds Victor that he has a husband, a home, a family, and a life back in Phoenix. Victor says he can bring them here as they have plenty of room. Sonny remarks that Victor hasn’t changed a bit. Victor declares that it will be great to have a kid in the house again and tells Sonny to go on as he has a lot to do. Sonny responds that he’s sorry but his bulldozer technique didn’t work. Sonny declares that if he’s going to do this, Victor is going to have to talk to him and listen to him. Victor calls that a waste of time. Sonny says he’s going to go then. Victor then tells him to sit down and he will listen. Sonny reminds Victor that he’s in business with his brothers, so he can’t just walk out on them. Victor argues against that. Sonny says he has to talk to them and Will too. Victor suggests telling Will that his daughter would be much better off closer to her mother. Sonny points out that Victor hates Gabi. Victor calls the mother-daughter relationship still sacred. Victor declares that he listened and now Sonny has to make this move for the sake of his daughter.

Rafe asks Gabi how Ava moved in with Jake. Gabi argues that Ava manipulated Jake by claiming she had nowhere else to go since Rafe threw her out. Gabi complains that Ava did this to torture her by using Jake. Rafe calls that self-absorbed. Gabi points out how Ava made her think that she was having sex with Jake and that screwing with her is a perk for Ava. Rafe asks what this has to do with him. Gabi explains that she’s trying to work things out with Jake but she can’t if Ava is in the way. Rafe asks again what this has to do with him. Gabi declares that Rafe is the one person who can put Ava in her place once and for all and all he has to do is arrest her.

Ava gives Jake a massage. Gwen approaches the door and hears them inside, so she decides to wait.

Tony goes to see Anna in the interrogation room. Anna says it’s about time. Tony tells her that he was at the hospital. Anna asks if the drug worked yet. Tony explains that Sarah doesn’t think she’s Renee anymore. Anna guesses that means Sarah has been cured but Tony reveals that she has not been cured.

Xander goes to the hospital, where Maggie tells him that there’s been no change and if anything, she’s gotten worse. Maggie cries about Sarah calling Tony daddy. Maggie says she talked to the doctors and they say she’s shown no sign of improvement. Xander suggests it could just be temporary and an initial reaction. Maggie reveals that they ran more brain scans and her brain appears to be even more damaged than it was before.

Rafe asks Gabi what he would arrest Ava for since staying at Jake’s is not a crime. Gabi argues that what Ava did to Rafe was a crime. Rafe reminds her that he has no proof. Gabi assures that there has to be proof in a trail that leads to her. Rafe says they haven’t found it yet. Gabi argues that he doesn’t know where to look. Gabi tells him to give her the keys and then guarantees Ava will end up behind bars.

Jake thanks Ava and assures he’s feeling better after the massage. Jake says he will now go out and get an air mattress. Ava tells him to be careful as Jake exits. Gwen then enters and tells Ava that this has turned out to be a very interesting morning. Ava questions what the hell she’s doing here. Gwen responds that she knows what Ava is doing as she could hear her and Jake going at it all the way in the corridor. Ava explains that she was giving Jake a massage. Gwen says she doesn’t need a cover story but Ava says it’s the truth. Gwen doesn’t care as she’s not here to talk about Jake. Gwen tells Ava that she needs to talk to her about Xander right now.

Xander tells Maggie that he’s just so sorry. Xander asks if he can see Sarah. Maggie decides it can’t hurt. Maggie mentions that she was going home to shower and change clothes. Maggie tells Xander to let Sarah know if she asks where she went. Xander tells her to take her time and get some rest. Maggie brings up the night of their wedding and how she told Victor that Sarah was going to live happily ever after, but since then, her life has become a nightmare. Maggie then exits the hospital while Xander heads to Sarah’s room. Sarah asks who he is and says that she’s not supposed to talk to strangers. Xander responds that they actually know each other. Sarah asks what his name is. Xander tells her that he is Xander and that they loved each other so much that they were going to get married. Xander asks Sarah to try to remember.

Sonny questions Victor moving his family in and making him CEO of Titan being for Arianna’s sake. Victor says it is if it works. Sonny says he misses him in Phoenix like he misses poison ivy. Victor tells him to come home and all will be forgiven. Sonny argues that there is nothing for him to forgive and that this conversation is an example of what it would be like if he did come back, as Victor would be manipulating him and demanding him be at his call 24/7. Victor thinks Justin needs him and he’s really worried about him. Sonny declares that he would be a fool to say yes. Victor believes Sonny is tempted though. Sonny says he has to talk to Will about it and if he has any objection to it, then the answer is no. Victor argues that Will’s parents need him too. Sonny points out that they aren’t even here. Victor assures that they always come back. Maggie walks in so Victor asks how she is and how Sarah is. Maggie responds that she’s not good as the doctors told her that Sarah is worse. Maggie declares that Anna did this and she’s going to pay.

Tony informs Anna that Sarah thinks she’s a child. Anna argues that the drug was supposed to cure her. Tony reminds her that the doctors recommended the drug be tested before using it. Anna points out that Sarah is not Renee DuMonde anymore, so Rafe can release her. Tony is not sure. Anna insists that if Sarah is now a child, then she’s in no position to press charges. Tony points out that Maggie is because she’s furious and wants Anna prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law.

Rafe tells Gabi that he can’t give her his case file since it’s police property. Gabi argues that the case is closed and no one will notice. Gabi questions Rafe just letting Ava get away with it and warns that she will try again. Rafe argues that Melinda would have his head and his badge because she would notice if one case file was missing. Rafe then adds that there might be a way. Rafe explains that the district attorney’s office had to give his lawyer a copy of everything the police had, so if here to waive his attorney-client privilege then he could give her a copy. Gabi excitedly hugs him while Rafe worries about things not going great when she’s in charge. Gabi vows to make Ava pay for what she did to him. Rafe warns Gabi to be careful because she does not know what Ava is capable of.

Gwen reveals to Ava that she switched out the antidote because she still had some of the drug left from when she used it on Abigail. Ava questions her just having that tucked away. Gwen says thank God she did because they both know that if Dr. Rolf’s antidote could bring back Sarah, then Xander would go back to her in a heartbeat. Ava mocks the comparison of a doctor losing her mind and Gwen losing her boyfriend. Gwen thought Ava would understand. Ava says she does but she’s a little taken aback because she ran a crime family and even she thinks this is cold. Gwen tells her to can the sermon because it’s already done, she did what she did and now Sarah thinks she’s a child so nothing can be done to change that.

Sarah tells Xander that she can’t marry him because when she grows up, she’s going to marry Eric because she has a crush on him. Xander tells her that she’s not going to marry Eric. Sarah argues that she will. Xander brings up Sarah marrying Eric’s brother, Rex. Sarah continues to insist on wanting to marry Eric. Xander claims he’s just making up silly stories, so she doesn’t have to marry him. Xander looks on with his tears in his eyes as Sarah continues coloring.

Sonny brings Maggie some coffee and asks if there’s anything he can do but Maggie says no. Sonny offers to go see Sarah but Maggie tells him that Xander is there and she probably wouldn’t know who he was. Sonny decides to leave them alone then, but says to call if there’s anything he can do. Sonny then exits. Victor tells Maggie that he’s so sorry but if anyone can get Sarah through this, it’s her.

Anna questions Maggie wanting to press charges against her and calls it outrageous. Tony disagrees and says playing God with Sarah’s mental health because of her illusion that she was Renee was outrageous. Anna complains that Tony is always mad at her lately and starts to cry. Anna brings up that Chad said Dr. Rolf said that was the antidote. Tony argues that the doctors wanted to test it to make sure it didn’t make things worse but Anna didn’t allow that to happen. Anna argues that she was sincerely trying to help and it’s not like she killed Sarah. Anna says Sarah is just a different kind of off. Tony tells her that it’s worse and that Sarah might spend the rest of her life thinking she’s a 5 year old. Tony declares that there is no one to blame except Anna.

Gwen informs Ava that instead of the antidote, Sarah got another dose of what screwed her up in the first place. Ava questions why in God’s name Gwen is sharing this with her. Gwen says she needed someone to talk to, who understands why she did what she did. Gwen compares it to what Ava did to Rafe. Ava argues that Rafe had sex with Nicole, lied about it, and was guilty while Sarah never did anything to anybody. Gwen asks who’s side Ava is on. Ava asks if she even cares. Ava admits that she’s probably the only person who understands Gwen and she understands that Gwen will do whatever it takes to get whatever she wants. Ava declares that Gwen hasn’t changed at all since landing in Salem. Gwen responds that a girl’s got to do what a girl’s got to do.

Victor brings up how Maggie always talked about Sarah a a sweet and happy child, so he asks what she’s like now. Maggie confirms she’s sweet and happy despite being at the hospital. Victor says if they can’t pull her out of this, he will do everything in his power to see that she stays that way. Victor adds that he can’t help the Hell that this is putting Maggie through, but he can take care of Sarah to make sure that she stays happy. Maggie thanks God that Victor showed up at her back door that day.

Sarah continues coloring and turns the page to a wedding couple, which she labels as herself and Eric.

Rafe returns to the interrogation room and informs Anna that her lawyer just called and should be there any minute. Anna asks Rafe what is going to happen to her and if she’s going to prison.

Gabi walks through the town square with Ava’s case file and remarks that Rafe’s lawyer doesn’t want Ava to get away with this either. Gabi declares that she’s coming for Ava.

Gwen returns home to her and Xander’s room. Gwne asks how it went at the hospital and if Sarah is any better. Xander responds that she’s worse as the latest brain scan shows the antidote damaged her brain even more and now she thinks she’s a little girl, who is going to grow up and marry Eric. Gwen says she’s sorry as that must have been hard for him to know that she’s hung up on Eric. Xander says he doesn’t really care about any of that anymore. Gwen repeats that she’s sorry. Xander tells Gwen that she was right as he got his answer and it doesn’t look like Sarah is going to recover from this since she had no idea who he was. Xander declares that part of his life is truly over but theirs is just beginning. Xander tells Gwen they will get married.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, April 8 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Newman Media, Ashland, donned a pair of rubber gloves and began to type something into Adam’s laptop.

At Newman Locke, Victoria had a new plan to deal with Ashland in the way he needed to be dealt with. She told Victor, Nikki, Adam and Nick that they all had a role to play, and they had to make it look real. Victoria convinced Ashland that she believed he’d been set up. She said that Adam had the naked ambition, the animosity toward Ashland, the history of deception, and he’d even lied about his own health crisis, and that made him the perfect suspect. Adam didn’t like the idea of being thrown under the bus. Victoria said it was for the good of the company. Adam thought it was clear that Victoria would benefit from this too. Victoria asked Adam to put aside their differences and look at the whole picture. She said this would stay in the family, and he wouldn’t take the fall for anything, the way she did when he framed her for tampering with Victor’s medication. He assumed she thought he owed her one. Nick thought that Adam did owe Victoria. Adam snapped that no one asked Nick. Victoria said that Adam’s role in this was crucial. A triumphant Michael walked in and said he’d found an obscure morals clause, of sorts, that would give them grounds to nullify Ashland’s contract. Adam guessed that the plan was to catch Ashland in the act of planting evidence against Adam, then use that to fire him. “You’re using the same aborted plan as Billy did on your own husband,” Adam said. Victoria realized that they were similar plans. Adam it was a good parallel. Adam said that in order for this to play out correctly, he’d need to stay on as temporary CEO. Victor said there was no reason for Adam to stay on now that Victoria and Ashland weren’t going to Italy. Nick asked how Victoria was supposed to get Ashland to buy this – Ashland was a lot of things but he wasn’t stupid. Adam said that, in order to fall from grace, he needed somewhere to fall from. Adam said Victoria could tell Ashland that Victor kept Adam in charge because she kept siding with Ashland. Adam said that once the fake truth about him framing Ashland came out, Victoria could have Victor fire him. He thought that would significantly improve Victoria’s plan. Adam got an alert that someone was trying to get into his computer. They all knew it was Ashland. Victor told Adam to remotely change the firewall setting so that Ashland could access the system.

Adam said he’d lock Ashland back out of the laptop unless he was allowed to stay on as interim CEO. Victoria said Adam’s idea was sound, so they’d run with it. She’d tell Ashland that Victor insisted Adam stay in the role and that she didn’t fight it hard because it was a way to keep an eye on Adam. Adam said he’d be the sacrificial lamb, and Victoria said she’d be the cheerleader. Nick had a lot of concerns, but he didn’t voice them. Nikki was worried for Victoria. Victoria was sure she could handle it. Victor said Ashland was a desperate man, and Victoria’s plan played into his delusions. Michael and Victoria spoke, and it was revealed that, like Victor, she’d approached Michael and asked him to find a loophole in the contract that they could use to push Ashland out. Victoria was glad they were all on the same page. Nick was just glad Victoria understood Ashland for who he was. Adam said they were going up against a shrewd clever man, who’d escaped accountability for his whole life, so they had to be careful and vigilant, which meant never underestimating their opponent.

After Adam left, Victor congratulated Michael on doing good work. Michael was eager to see Ashland, the man who had him locked up, go down. Michael left. Victor said they’d all follow Victoria’s lead. Victoria wasn’t sure they could count on Adam, whose first concern was hanging onto his shiny new title. She said he only cared about what was best for him, not the family. Victor geared up to defend Adam. “Do you really not see what’s going on here? By putting him in charge, even if it’s temporary, you gave him a taste of that power again. Worst yet, you gave him hope,” she said. Victor was sorry Victoria saw it that way. Nick thought Victoria was right. Victoria said she and Adam had been adversaries from the beginning, and now he had a vested interest in seeing her fail. Nick left. Victor promised Victoria he’d keep Adam in line. Victoria knew Victor would try, and she said she couldn’t ask for more. Nikki vowed to make the plan work because Ashland didn’t deserve Victoria, or a place in the family or the company. Victor adored and supported Victoria. Victoria said she’d been devastated when she accepted what Ashland did, but she knew that she had to be the one to fix it. Victoria had felt shame, hurt and anger. Nikki comforted Victoria when she started to cry.

Back at Newman Media, Ashland was pleased when Adam’s computer unlocked. He typed some things and took a few pictures of the laptop screen. Sally came up and found the office door locked. She called for Adam. Adam came up, and Sally asked why the door was locked. He signaled her that something more was going on, then he said – loudly enough for Ashland to hear – that it had been a long day, so they should go somewhere else.

Sally and Adam went to Society, and he brought her up to speed on Victoria’s plan. He admitted it was a decent plan that had already been put in motion. Sally said this plan gave Adam leverage. Adam agreed. “I made it clear that before I let Ashland past the firewall, if I agreed to be this pretend-patsy that they have to keep me on as temporary CEO,” he crowed. He said he pitched it as if he was trying to be the ultimate team player and improve Victoria’s plan. “Well played,” Sally said. Sally thought Adam should get to be co-CEO for the pivotal role he was playing in ousting Ashland. Adam doubted that would happen. “If they aren’t prepared to show you the respect that you deserve, well it seems to that there were plenty of ways Victoria’s plan could go south,” Sally said. Nick showed up wanting to talk to Adam. Adam said that Sally knew everything, so Nick could speak freely. Nick was there to make sure Adam could be trusted.

Adam asked what he could say to convince Nick. Nick needed to know Adam would play his part. “My assigned role, you mean?” Adam replied. Nick said this wasn’t a game, and there was more at stake than Adam’s future. “You mean Victoria’s future,” Sally replied. Adam thought Sally summed it up well. Adam was sorry for Victoria, but she made her bed when she chose to trust Ashland, and the consequences could affect all the Newmans and on Victor’s legacy. Nick felt concerned Adam was willing to jeopardize everything Victor worked for for his (Adam’s) on personal gain. “Do you really think that I’m capable of screwing over the whole family to take what isn’t mine?” Adam asked. “Absolutely,” Nick replied. Nick conceded that Adam had changed, though.

You admit that I have changed, but you still don’t trust me,” Adam stated. Nick had seen Adam make an effort to change, and he’d seen Adam be selfless, but he knew this was the kind of situation that brought out the worst in Adam. Nick contended that Adam struggled in situations that related to which child was Victor’s favorite and whether Adam would ever be able to prove himself to the old man. Nick said Ashland represented a different threat to the family, and no matter how messed up they were at times, the family always showed up for each other. Always. Nick acknowledged that Adam saved Faith’s life and risked his own to make sure she made it to the hospital, and then he gave her a kidney. Nick hoped that was the Adam who showed up to bring Ashland down. He also hoped Adam would be willing to take a look at the bigger picture for the family – for Adam’s family.

At Crimson Lights, Ashland ran into Michael and welcomed him home. He assumed Michael’s trip was productive, since Victor had bought into the stories about Ashland faking his illness. Michael stated that he’d had a productive trip, until he’d been thrown in jail. Ashland said Michael must’ve pissed off the locals. Ashland noted that Michael didn’t look worse for wear. Ashland said he was going to prove he was set up, and Michael and the others would realize they were wrong about him. Michael was dying to see how this turned out. Victoria met Ashland after Michael left. She told him she let her family know they were close to discovering who was behind the smear campaign. Victoria said there was bad news – Victor was keeping Adam on as CEO, even though the flight to Tuscany was canceled. Ashland was frustrated, and he asked what Victoria said. She said first she pushed back hard, then she figured they could use it to their advantage – they could keep tabs on Adam while they proved he was the one targeting Ashland. She said she wouldn’t back down and let her family drive him away from her. He thanked her for believing in him. He had some ideas to prove his innocence, but he didn’t want to talk about them right now. She urged him to tell her so she could help. He said he trusted her, but sometimes he had to work through things on his own.

Back at Newman Locke, Nikki worried about Victoria’s physical safety and emotional well being because she had to swallow her true feelings and endure spending time with Ashland. Victor promised he wouldn’t let Victoria get hurt. He respected and admired Victoria for wanting to take the lead, and he was going to let her do it.

At his place, Billy did a recording on the blindness of love. He said when we loved someone, we tended to overlook their flaws. He said maybe it wasn’t love – it could be infatuation, lust, daddy or mommy issues. He said no one was immune to this. He wondered how love cloud the judgment of an otherwise rational intelligent person. He asked what people should do when they saw someone in love with an illusion. Lily came downstairs and heard Billy. She asked if this was for the podcast. He wasn’t sure. She knew that he’d been talking about Victoria. He said if she could tell, the Newmans would know too, so this wasn’t the best subject for a podcast. Billy wasn’t sure if he should stick his nose in Victoria’s issue or stay out. He and Lily were sickened that Ashland faked cancer. “Victoria needed to confide in someone, right, and she didn’t want to go to her family because the Newmans are who they are so she came to me,” Billy said. Lily was glad Billy was there to listen. Billy had been sure Victoria would kick Ashland to the curb, and she didn’t. Nick had asked Billy to talk to Victoria again, and Billy said he didn’t think it would do any good since Victoria would handle this the way she wanted to. Lily said Billy was right – this was Victoria’s problem, and she needed to figure out how to handle it.

In spite of everything that’s happened between [you and Victoria] in the past,” Lily began. Billy interjected that this was a polite way of saying all the hell he put Victoria through. That wasn’t what Lily meant. She said Victoria trusted that Billy had her best interests at heart. Lily knew Billy didn’t seek this out, and Victoria laid this on him out of the blue, but she said he didn’t have to rush in and be Victoria’s protector. Billy said it wasn’t just that – he didn’t want Ashland around the kids. Lily said Victoria would never put the kids in danger. Lily thought part of Billy felt responsible for Victoria’s safety, but she said he wasn’t, and she thought he needed to work that out. Lily knew Victoria was in a terrible situation, and it was stirring up protective feelings in Billy. However, she suggested that instead of getting drawn into it, he find a way to contain those feelings. He told her he didn’t have romantic feelings for Victoria. Lily knew that, she wasn’t saying this out of jealousy, she loved Billy, and she was proud of the progress he made, and she was here for him while he dealt with all this. He said she was the smartest, most amazing, most supportive woman he knew, and he was grateful they found each other. They kissed.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, April 8, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Shawn gets a call from the lab. Shawn hangs up and confirms to Belle that Jan’s baby is his. Shawn tries to reach out but Belle warns him not to touch her.

Ciara goes to Sweet Bits Bakery but finds that it is closed, so she wonders why they aren’t open. Ciara spots Ben in the town square and goes to greet him. Ciara says Clyde told her that he was at work. Ben says he was but had to get parts for an engine rebuild, then asks what Ciara is doing. Ciara explains that Allie told her that the cake for the party would be ready today but the bakery isn’t even open. Ben complains that they can’t have a gender reveal party without a cake. Ciara wonders where Allie could be..

Johnny remains tied up in the DiMera Crypt, pleading for someone to come help him.

Abigail follows the footprints to the Crypt and wonders why Allie would come here as she prepares to head inside.

Devil Allie goes home where Chanel rushes up to hug her, telling her that she’s so glad to see her as she was worried that something really bad had happened to her. Allie claims that she’s fine. Chanel hugs her again and thanks God that she’s home as Devil Allie smiles with yellow eyes behind Chanel’s back.

Ben offers to take Ciara to breakfast but Ciara says no, even though Clyde insisted. Ciara worries about hurting Clyde’s feelings and says Clyde is falling over himself wanting to help and even offered to build a baby cradle. Ben agrees that he’s trying a little too hard. Ciara states that Clyde wants to be involved in the baby’s life, but admits that she doesn’t like that idea at all.

Clyde asks when EJ got out and on what grounds. EJ explains that his attorney was able to prove he had been framed this morning. Clyde jokes about being EJ’s first stop. EJ assures that he wasn’t his first and this visit is anything but flattered. Clyde feels they said everything they needed to. EJ says their terms don’t work for him now that he’s free.

Chad shows up and scares Abigail before she enters the Crypt, causing her to scream. Chad explains that he saw the door open and wanted to find out what she was up to. Abigail explains that she was just looking for Allie. Abigail reminds Chad that the doors were open yesterday and nobody has heard from Allie since last night. Abigail adds that she looked out the window and saw footprints, so she followed them to the Crypt. Chad questions what reason Allie would have for being inside the Crypt.

Johnny encourages himself to focus and find a way out of the Crypt. Johnny complains that the Devil is after Allie and Chanel.

Allie assures Chanel that she’s fine and is sorry for worrying her. Chanel notes that Nicole was worried too and asks if she’s sure she’s alright. Allie says yes, so Chanel asks what happened to her. Allie thinks back to fighting with the Devil in Johnny.

Shawn tells Belle that she knows he never meant to sleep with Jan and this baby is his worst nightmare too. Belle tells him to get out of her way as she’s going back to the office. Shawn asks if they can keep talking after work. Belle doesn’t think there is anything left to say, so she’s going back to her parents’ place tonight. Shawn thought that was just for last night and asks Belle if she’s moving out and leaving him. Shawn argues that the Devil played with their heads. Belle continues to complain about Shawn not telling her that he had sex with Jan Spears. Shawn argues that he wanted to forget being tricked in the worst way. Shawn then reminds Belle that he’s not the first person in this marriage to sleep with someone and lie about it. Belle questions him going there. Shawn explains that when he slept with Jan, he thought it was Belle, but when Belle slept with Philip, she knew exactly what she was doing.

Johnny thinks back to being married to Chanel as he struggles with the chains.

Chad tells Abigail that she doesn’t know these are Allie’s footprints. Abigail says if not, then she’s missing. Abigail wants to go look in the Crypt just in case, so Chad agrees to go with her, but Abigail then gets a text from Chanel, saying that Allie is fine.

Chanel calls Nicole to confirm Allie is home and fine. Chanel thanks her for everything and hangs up. Allie questions why Nicole was so worried when she sent her a text that she wasn’t coming home. Chanel points out that Allie texted her that she would be here. Allie claims she just wanted to be alone. Chanel says they didn’t know that and she even went by the DiMera Mansion earlier to try and figure out where she was. Chanel mentions that Abigail said Allie had come looking for Johnny. Allie confirms that she found him so Chanel asks what happened.

Ciara hopes there is nothing wrong with the cake. Ciara checks the time and says she has to get to Shawn and Belle’s because Shawn promised to help Julie with decorations for the party. Ben says he was going to say he would ask Clyde for help but that’s probably not a good idea. Ciara then reveals that she actually invited Clyde to the party because she felt uncomfortable not inviting him and didn’t want to hurt his feelings. Ben says that’s sweet of her and he knows Clyde can get pushy and try too hard. Ben thinks they should try to give Clyde the benefit of the doubt. Ciara promises she will try because Ben is the love of her life and she knows how important it would be to him if his dad actually has changed. Ciara says she’s just a little overprotective. Ben agrees to talk to Clyde to tell him that he doesn’t have to try so hard to prove himself to them and to make sure he backs off a little bit.

Clyde offers to cook breakfast for EJ. EJ argues that the last time they tried to coexist peacefully, he took a bullet. Clyde asks how they should work this out then. EJ responds that one of them needs to disappear. EJ declares that he left town last time, so now it’s Clyde’s turn. EJ reaches in to his jacket so Clyde questions if he’s going to shoot him. EJ says he’s far more civilized. EJ reveals the DiMera Jet is fueled up and waiting, so all he has to do is pack a bag and tell the pilot where to take him. Clyde questions how to leave when he gets there. EJ says he will see to it that Clyde has the funds to start a new life, as long as that life is nowhere near his. EJ asks what Clyde says but then Ben comes home and asks what he says about what.

Belle questions Shawn bringing up her past mistakes when he’s having a baby with Jan. Belle says she apologized over and over again. Shawn argues that he’s apologized too and continues to apologize for the Devil making Jan look like Belle, that Jan is pregnant, and that he didn’t tell her the minute she walked in. Shawn adds that he only brought up Philip because he forgave her for that, so he asks if Belle can forgive him now.

Allie tells Chanel that she and Johnny had a huge fight about her and telling Tripp about them and every other horrible thing he did. Chanel asks how he took it. Allie asks how she thinks and admits it got pretty ugly as most of their fights do. Chanel asks how it ended. Allie remarks that Johnny’s lucky she didn’t kill him, but he’s still at the DiMera Mansion. Chanel asks where she went after that. Allie claims that she went driving all night as she needed to think about them. Chanel asks what about them. Devil Allie then suggests maybe they shouldn’t see each other anymore.

Johnny complains that he’s never going to get out of here. Johnny then sees his dead uncle Andre. Johnny at first believes it’s Tony and tries to ask him for help before he reveals that he is actually his uncle Andre.

Allie tells Chanel that they rushed in to this and Tripp and Johnny don’t like it. Chanel argues that they don’t need anyone’s blessing. Allie says that being with Chanel has ruined her relationships with Tripp and Johnny and they were important to her. Chanel questions them being more important than she is. Allie says she’s sorry about that. Chanel brings up all the times Allie said Johnny can go to Hell. Allie doesn’t expect anyone to understand what’s between her and her brother.

Johnny argues that Andre is dead and tries to convince himself that he’s dehydrated and in shock, so he’s seeing things that aren’t there. Johnny calls this impossible since Andre is dead. Andre asks if he’s questioning the Devil’s power after all he’s been through. Andre says that the Devil sent him here and talks about making some unfortunate choices during his lifetime. Andre says Abigail ended his days on earth so there was only one possible destination for his poor corrupt soul and he became the indentured servant to the Devil himself. Andre reveals that the Devil sent him here to deal with Johnny. Johnny asks what he’s going to do with him.

Chad and Abigail return to the living room. Abigail is glad Allie is okay and hopes Johnny is too. Chad wonders what Johnny is up to and notes that he’s been weird ever since breaking up with Chanel. Abigail points out that EJ is back so maybe he can deal with it. Chad is surprised to learn that EJ got out so soon but says that’s great. Abigail talks about how she can’t believe Belle put the phony evidence on EJ’s computer and says she’s lucky she didn’t get disbarred. Chad jokes that she has the defense that the Devil made her do it. Abigail says it’s not funny and what she did to EJ was awful. Chad says “I guess” which Abigail questions. Abigail asks what Chad knows.

Clyde claims to Ben that EJ just offered him a job. Ben questions what EJ gets out of giving Clyde a job. Clyde explains that they were cellmates in Statesville so they got to know each other really well. Ben asks what the parole board thinks of an ex-con going to work for another ex-con. EJ clarifies that he’s not an ex-con as his conviction was overturned. Clyde talks about learning a lot about who you can trust in prison because having the right person back you up can keep you alive. Clyde adds that EJ knows that business on the outside can be just as cutthroat. Clyde then states that he’s going to have to say no to EJ’s offer because he made it clear that taking the job would require him moving away from Salem and he can’t do that because it would violate the terms of his parole. Clyde adds that he’s looking forward to becoming a grandpa when Ben and Ciara’s baby arrives. EJ responds that he’s very disappointed as he then walks out of the apartment. Ben asks if Clyde wants to tell him what that was all about.

Shawn asks Belle to say something. Belle responds that it’s not just about forgiving him because he and Jan are going to have a child and that child will tie him to her for the rest of his life. Belle doesn’t know if she can live with that. Ciara walks in but asks if she’s interrupting something. Belle says no as she was just leaving and then hurries out of the house. Ciara tells Shawn that she brought everything he needs to decorate Doug and Julie’s place for the party. Ciara adds that Doug and Julie are very excited about having another great grandchild. Shawn remarks that they will be twice as excited when they hear his news that she’s not the only Brady having a baby. Ciara is shocked and questions how Jan is having his baby when Belle said she walked in before they slept together. Shawn says that’s what he told her but he lied because he wanted to pretend like it never happened. Ciara tells him that she’s so sorry and asks how he’s going to fix it. Shawn doesn’t know since Belle is shutting him out. Ciara suggests staying at John and Marlena’s will give Belle time to think and they will convince her to give him a next chance. Shawn worries that John and Marlena are not the only ones that she’s turning to right now.

EJ goes to the Brady Pub and finds Belle drinking at the bar. EJ comments on it being a bit early since it’s not even noon. Belle responds that she just found out her husband is having a baby with Jan Spears, so she questions when it’s acceptable to start drowning her sorrows. EJ tells her that he’s so sorry and asks what Shawn had to say for himself. Belle informs him that he threw the fact that she slept with Philip in her face even though that was over a decade ago. EJ calls that not a very shrewd tactic. Belle says she’s just been sitting here, thinking about how much she and Shawn have hurt each other over the years. EJ relates to he and Sami doing the same thing. Belle asks if EJ got in touch with Johnny. EJ says he called the office but they said he hadn’t been in. EJ decides to not let Belle drink alone.

Chad tells Abigail that he just feels very bad about turning on EJ. Abigail talks about thinking EJ walked up to her and started kissing her and that Chad saw it happen, so it didn’t occur to them that the Devil morphed in to EJ. Chad agrees and he was furious when he took the stand. Abigail points out that Chad didn’t know that Belle put the evidence on his computer. Abigail says at least EJ is out now and can put it behind him. Abigail wonders what it was like for EJ to be an inmate. Chad is sure he ran in to some bad dudes. Abigail comments that EJ didn’t seem any worse for having been in prison.

Clyde repeats to Ben that EJ offered him a job. Ben argues that Clyde is not the corporate type so he questions what kind of job it was. Clyde questions him sounding so suspicious. Ben says he’s known him all his life and has Clyde sleeping on his couch while he promised to stick to the straight and narrow. Clyde says that’s why he turned down the job, leaving a lot of money on the table, to keep working the grill at the Brady Pub. Ben brings up Clyde cooking Ciara breakfast and tells him to dial it back a little bit. Ben adds that Clyde is not going to build a cradle for their baby. Clyde questions what he’s giving him grief for because he’s taking an interest in his own grandchild. Ben responds that they already have enough of the wrong kind of interest after their baby. Clyde asks what that means. Ben says it’s going to sound off the wall but he swears it’s true that they have proof that the Devil wants their baby. Clyde thought Ciara was joking but Ben assures it’s no joke.

Andre tells Johnny not to worry as he’s not going to kill him since the Devil has a vested interest in keeping him alive at least for now. Johnny argues that his family is probably already looking for him. Andre says that the Devil was concerned about that which is why he sent him to tie up the loose ends. Andre decides they are going to write a letter of Johnny saying farewell to Salem and everyone he loves.

Chanel argues that Allie saw Johnny and got scared of being with her. Chanel asks if lie was a lot easier when she thought she was straight. Allie clarifies that she has not changed her mind about being bisexual. Chanel asks if she just changed her mind about her. Chanel argues that Allie is lying to herself because she cares about her and that’s why they decided to see if they could make this work. Chanel says that they are way more than friends and before going to see Johnny, Allie was in to her. Allie says she’s sorry if she made her think that, but she’s decided they were a mistake. Chanel asks what Johnny said to her. Allie claims that seeing Johnny just made her realize that she rushed in to this without thinking about how it would hurt the people she cares about. Chanel complains that this sounds like the same speech Johnny gave to her for breaking up with her. Allie says maybe they are using the same words. Chanel shouts that it’s more than that and she’s not hearing her. Chanel points out the cold way she’s looking at her and it’s not that she’s like Johnny, but that she is Johnny. Chanel feels like she’s talking to the same person.

Johnny argues that no one will buy this as Andre reads him the letter that he wrote for him, saying goodbye to everyone in Salem and that he’s going back to Italy for some soul searching. Johnny calls it garbage. Andre says he still has to sign it.

Chanel questions Allie and Johnny talking about the best way to dump her. Allie claims they just talked about how close they used to be. Chanel asks what Johnny said. Allie claims that Johnny said Chanel wants both of them. Chanel questions her believing that. Allie points out that Chanel did jump from his bed to hers. Chanel points out that Allie did the same with Tripp. Allie agrees that they moved too fast. Chanel complains that Johnny got to her and is pulling the strings now. Chanel talks about being so happy and asks her not to let him do this to them. Allie claims this is all her and as she stepped back and went from planning to marry Tripp right in to a relationship with her, so she needs time alone. Chanel asks about the bakery. Allie tells her that it’s Chanel’s. Chanel argues that they were partners but Allie says she didn’t put a cent in to it. Chanel talks about how much it meant to her but Allie says she’s sure she will find someone to take her place. Chanel tells Allie not to do this and says something has been really off since she walked through the door.

Johnny refuses to sign the letter and argues that everyone will know it’s not his handwriting. Andre then takes the pen and stabs Johnny with it, using his blood to sign the letter.

Allie tells Chanel that they are over and asks her to leave so she can sleep. Chanel hopes Allie is more gentle with her son Henry than she was with her. Chanel then leaves and breaks down crying outside the door. The Devil remarks that he hopes he doesn’t have to play that scene again because he needs to focus all his energy on Ben and Ciara’s baby.

Clyde asks Ben if he’s still seeing Marlena. Ben assures that Marlena is not possessed anymore. Clyde asks if that means his troubles are over now. Ben says he hopes so but the Devil has upped his game since returning to Salem and is able to jump from person to person. Clyde asks how he knows that. Ben explains that Belle was possessed for a little while but now there is no sign of him. Clyde questions why the Devil would want his baby. Ben says they don’t know that but he does know that right now, his baby is safe and he intends to keep it that way. Clyde brings up how Ciara fought for Ben, so if the Devil does came after their kid, he’s in for a hell of a fight and his money is on Ciara.

Ciara thinks Shawn just needs to give Belle some time and points out how she was possessed and has to figure out how to live with that. Shawn can’t believe they are talking about Belle’s possession like she had the flu or something. Ciara knows Belle won’t get past it overnight. Shawn agrees that they both went through Hell. Shawn just hopes that when Belle is herself, she won’t be so furious with him. Ciara assures that no matter how angry Belle is, she won’t give Jan the satisfaction of ruining their marriage.

EJ says it may not be an appropriate time for a toast but he says Belle was strong enough to throw the Devil off and now the worst is behind them now.

Chad asks Abigail how EJ was when she saw him. Abigail says EJ was in high gear and wants to put everything behind him so he can get his life back. Abigail notes that Chad and EJ weren’t really getting along before he went to prison. Abigail asks if they can join forces to throw Gabi out. Chad admits there’s nothing Stefano would love more than his sons burying the hatchet to get rid of an interloper. Chad notices a letter on the mantle and asks where that came from. Abigail doesn’t know. Chad gets up and opens the letter, saying it’s from Johnny.

Andre informs Johnny that his message has been delivered, so no one will come looking for him now. Andre tells him that they will meet again, either here or in Hell. Andre disappears as Johnny continues to struggle with being chained up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, April 7 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick ran into Billy at Crimson Lights and asked if he talked to Victoria. Billy said he did, but he wasn’t able to get through to her. They were worried for Victoria’s safety. Billy said Victor was sending a security detail to Italy to protect Victoria, but that wouldn’t do much good when she was alone with Ashland. Nick wasn’t sure what to do – follow Victoria to Italy? Billy said Victoria would hate it, and it would further alienate her. Billy wanted to treat Ashland the way Ashland, Adam and Victor treated Gaines – lock him in a basement somewhere until he surrendered. At first, Nick said he hoped that was a joke, but when he saw that Billy was serious, they stared at each other as Nick briefly considered going along with the plan. Nick ultimately decided that it was a stupid idea, but he thought the fact that they even considered doing that showed how desperate they were. Billy thought Victoria was more desperate than them, because, besides something happening to their children, this was her worst nightmare. Victoria had been played for a fool and made to look weak and incompetent. Nick said Victoria would either go into denial or go after Ashland and prove he was the fool for underestimating her. Billy said whatever Victoria chose, it was clear she didn’t want their help.

Nick had to get home, but he hoped he didn’t wake up to bad news about Victoria and Ashland. Every instinct told him to rush to Victoria’s rescue. Billy understood, but he reiterated that Victoria didn’t want their help. He added that she didn’t want help from Victor either. Nick understood why Victoria didn’t want their dad’s help because that usually came with strings attached. Billy said it went deeper than that – one one hand Victoria wanted to be out of Victor’s control, but on the other hand, she wanted his approval and she always had. He thought Victoria was attracted to Ashland partially because he was a powerful man and Victor approved of him and the merger. Billy hadn’t said that to Victoria. Nick didn’t think he should. Billy added that Victor was worried Victoria risked his precious company, and unfortunately, she was going to do everything she could to win back his respect. Nick asked if Billy thought Victoria would reconcile with Ashland. Billy said no – Victoria was smarter than that. Nick wanted to think so. He just hoped Victoria had a plan to get Ashland out of the company and her life.

Victoria and Ashland were at her office. By phone, he told the pilot that the trip was canceled. Ashland noticed something wasn’t right, and he told Victoria. The pilot had seemed relieved that the trip was canceled, and Ashland didn’t see any storms on his weather app. Victoria sensed where Ashland was going with this, and she said it out loud – her father asked the pilot to stall the flight. She sighed about the lengths her father went through to try and control her. Ashland said Victoria’s family might have the preposterous belief that he’d hurt her. If that was the case, he understood Victor doing everything he could to protect Victoria. Victoria said Victor got his wish, because they were staying. Ashland noted that they weren’t staying because of Victor’s games; they were staying because they found out who set Ashland up, and they were going to prove it.

Ashland knew Victoria had wanted to get away from her family. He said the upside to postponing the trip was Adam wouldn’t have to fill in for them. Ashland relished the idea of Adam being kicked out before he could take the job. He griped about what Adam causing strife by framing Ashland. Victoria said that she couldn’t be sure Adam was guilty – it was just a hunch. Ashland said Victoria’s theory made sense. Victoria asked if Ashland had a plan to prove Adam did it. Ashland said the one good thing about Adam planting so much incriminating evidence against him was that it raised the chances that he’d made a mistake along the way for Ashland and Victoria to find. Victoria replied that people who pulled such elaborate cons usually made mistakes and were tripped up by their arrogance. Ashland asked what Victoria meant. “To come up with something this extreme, to convince yourself that you could actually pull it off, you would have to think that you were far more intelligent than anyone else. . .You would have to think that you were invincible. And that kind of overconfidence is beyond arrogance and I’m counting on that to bring Adam down,” Victoria said. Ashland was silent and seemed deep in thought. Victoria asked if something was wrong. Ashland said he was thinking about the worst case scenario – what if Adam covered his tracks so well that there was no incriminating evidence to be found? Victoria was adamant that they’d find something. “If this investigation proves fruitless, will you still believe in me?,” he asked. He couldn’t shake the feeling that she had doubts about his innocence.

Victoria held Ashland and tried to assure him she believed him. He just wondered whose side she’d take if if it came down to his word or Adam’s. She said she made it a rule to never believe one word that came out of Adam’s mouth. She asked if she’d be standing by his side if she didn’t believe him. She sensed he wasn’t convinced, and she asked how she could prove she was on his side. He apologized for what he’d said, and he promised he knew she was on his side. Victoria could relate to being framed by Adam. Ashland seemed stunned and asked for details. Victoria said Adam made it look like she tampered with her father’s medication, and she was arrested for it. She said the people who believed and loved her knew she’d never do anything like that. She apologized for ever doubting him. He said Adam’s sick game was forcing them to mistrust each other. He told her he was more convinced that Adam was behind this. He suggested they go home and rest. She told him to go ahead, because he had his health to consider. She was going to gather her family and tell them the trip was canceled. Ashland said Adam would be disappointed.

Rey and Chance were at Crimson Lights on the patio. Chance had filled out all the paperwork to end his leave of absence. Rey asked if Chance was feeling nervous. Chance was excited and ready for things to start feeling normal. Rey understood – after Sharon’s cancer, Faith’s surgery and Mariah’s kidnapping, he felt relieved when things settled down. Chance couldn’t wait to get back to the life he was building before everything was thrown off track. Rey respected Chance for facing his issues head on. Chance said he had no choice, since toughing it out failed. Rey said Chance could’ve called it quits. That was never an option for Chance – Abby never gave up on him, and he had to make good on the promises he’d made her. Rey had seen guys try to hide their pain, and they’d trashed their relationships and ended up miserable. Chance said he could’ve gone down that path if not for Abby and Devon didn’t convince him to go to therapy. He said Devon had been a pretty good friend through all this, and he’d worried about Chance, which was part of the reason they changed the custody agreement. Chance said Devon was a good father with an incredible bond with Dominic. Rey asked how that was for Chance. Chance was working hard to develop the same kind of bond with Dominic, but he didn’t have the same natural instincts as Devon. Abby said it would take time, but he couldn’t help feel like he would never be on the same level as Abby and Devon.

What Chance said reminded Rey of how he felt when he was around Nick. He clarified that it was different though because Chance was Dom’s dad while Rey was the stepfather to Sharon’s kids, so he’d never expect to have the same relationship with Faith, Noah or even Mariah that Nick did. “When they’re all together, even though they make me feel included and welcome, it’s like they’re the family unit and I’m the outsider,” Rey said. That was exactly how Chance felt. He said he was Dom’s father, but sometimes it felt like Devon’s claim to the baby was a bit more legitimate. He didn’t know if he’d ever bond with the baby like Devon and Abby did. Rey said it was a tough situation, because nobody had done anything wrong. Chance asked if Rey talked to Sharon about this. He said that he dealt with it on his own, and he told himself to be patient.

At Society, Abby overheard Chelsea get good news on the phone. The call ended. Chelsea got a good deal with a textile supplier. She and Abby talked about the high of starting a new business, and Chelsea brought up the time they worked together at the Grand Phoenix. Abby didn’t think “high” and the Grand Phoenix should be used together, after what happened at the party, with the spiked drinks. Chelsea said they had fun there though, before Phyllis… Abby was glad that Society was her sole focus now, because it gave her more time with Dominic. Chelsea felt like things were falling into place for her too. She was getting a fresh start, and she was proud of herself for not letting the bumps in the road derail her. “And by bumps in the road you mean my brother?,” Abby asked.
At first, Chelsea hoped she and Adam could get back together, but for every beautiful memory she reminded him of, he’d remind her of something devastating they did to each other. Adam wasn’t willing to take the risk again, and Chelsea eventually agreed. Abby had relationships where the love was there, but the trust was gone. Cutting your losses and walking way was hard. Abby was happy now, and she thought Chelsea would find that too, with someone who was more emotionally stable than Adam. Chelsea said Adam had grown up a lot. Abby hoped that continued, but she said you could never be sure when it came to Adam.

Chelsea said Adam was a great father. She said he could’ve used the things she did to drive a wedge between her and Connor, but he loved Connor enough not to do that. Abby wasn’t trying to insult Adam. She was just acknowledging the reality that her brother was a complicated person with a troubled past, and that meant sometimes Adam wasn’t there for Connor when he needed him. Chelsea said the same could be said for her, and that didn’t make her a bad parent. Abby apologized. Chelsea admitted she was defensive because everything Abby said had been weighing on her. She felt terrible about letting Connor down during her breakdown. Abby said Chelsea was ill, and it wasn’t her fault. Chelsea’s therapist said she was setting a good example for Connor by taking care of herself and trying to get better and be the best person she could be. She said Adam wasn’t in therapy, but he was trying to do the same. Abby gave Adam credit for that. Chelsea noted that Chance had been struggling. Abby conceded that she didn’t think less of Chance for that. Chelsea said they were all doing their best. Abby was surprised Chelsea was so protective toward Adam, given their history. Chelsea said they had a lot of history and they shared a son, so they’d always have that bond.

Rey and Chance went to Society. Chelsea gave Rey the hockey tickets for the game he and Connor were going to. Chelsea and Rey walked off. Abby told Chance that Rey was amazing – Chelsea almost ended his life, and now they were friends. Chance agreed that Rey was incredible, and he added that Chelsea had come a long way. Abby said Chelsea was healthier and stronger and navigating the coparenting thing with Adam. Abby thought it was nice that Rey was taking Connor to the game. She said he was a great father figure, maybe because he’d helped raise Lola, and now he was a father figure to Sharon’s kids. Abby added that Rey and Sharon took care of Christian sometimes, so it was no wonder they were welcoming Connor into the family fold too. Chance told Abby not to tell Nick, but sometimes Rey felt like an outsider in the family. Abby hoped Rey knew how valued and appreciated he was. Chance thought he did, but sometimes he compared himself to Nick and wondered if he measured up. Abby said that it wasn’t a competition – there was enough love to go around in the family. She kissed him and walked off, and he looked troubled. Abby came back and told Chance that things were great in the kitchen. He said she was having a great day. She replied that she was having a great life. This year taught her to be appreciative of the little things. She had a great husband and little boy, a great job, and they were all happy and healthy. She didn’t want to minimize what he was going through. He knew what she meant, and he thought tomorrow was going to be a big step forward for him.

Victor went to Newman Media and asked what Sally and Adam were doing there so late. Adam said they were working on ideas for Newman Locke. Adam shared his idea to integrate and strengthen Newman’s streaming platforms. Victor thought he made it clear that he installed Adam as temporary CEO to prevent any changes to the company, not to instigate them. Sally joined the conversation and tried to sell Adam’s pitch. She said if they delayed making decisions while waiting for Victoria to straighten things out with Ashland, Newman Locke would lose the race. Victor wasn’t concerned about that – he said the situation was temporary until Victoria threw Ashland to the curb, hopefully soon. Adam was rooting for Victoria, but he thought it would be a huge mistake to let the competition take advantage while Victoria was distracted. “The only ones I see trying to take advantage are the two of you,” Victor replied.

Victor liked the pitch, but the timing was off. Sally asked how there could ever be a bad time to strengthen the company’s profits. Victor knew Sally wanted the best for his son. He asked her to step out. Sally looked at Adam, who said he’d see her later, and she left. Victor thought Sally seemed to be a supportive COO. Adam said that if Victor was implying Sally was kissing up to him, he was wrong. He said Sally had always been very direct. Victor saw that Sally seemed eager for Adam to make his mark on the company. Adam saw no point in sitting on their hands. Victor said he’d had a lot of experience in life and in business. ‘Don’t get too close. Don’t you ever confuse the professional with the personal,” Victor warned. Adam said Sally wasn’t the problem; Ashland was, and they should be focused on getting rid of him.

Victor said he was singularly focused on getting Ashland out of the company, and that was why he didn’t want any distractions. He said if Victoria’s plan didn’t work, and Ashland’s deceit became public knowledge, they’d need to pivot on the spot. Adam thought Newman Locke would have something positive to pivot to. Adam wished Victor would have faith in him. Victor said he did. He shifted gears and said he liked the idea of a streaming platform. He wanted to hear more about it. Adam said they could buy land, build studios and when they weren’t using them, they’d rent them out to the competitors. Victor gave Adam permission to do the project. Adam was ready to move on this right away – he already knew who he wanted on the team. He also had a lot of other ideas he knew Victor would like. Victoria called, and Victor said he thought she was on her way to Italy. “No you did not,” she replied. She had something to discuss. He said he was currently talking to Adam. She told him to come to the office and bring Adam. Victor passed the message to Adam. Dam asked why Victoria wasn’t in Italy – did her plan already fall through? Victor didn’t know. They left. Ashland was lurking in the hallway, and he let himself into Adam’s office. Once inside, he pulled out a pair of rubber gloves.

At Victoria’s office, Adam asked Victoria why she didn’t go to Tuscany with Ashland. Victoria informed him that Victor convinced the pilot not to take off. Adam looked at Victor, who didn’t deny it or seem ashamed. Nick walked in, and Victoria thanked him for coming. She brought him up to speed on Victor deliberately having her flight delayed. Victoria said she and Ashland would be staying in town. Adam asked how that worked in everyone’s favor. Victoria said that Adam didn’t need to fill in as CEO anymore. Nick wanted to know Victoria’s plan if she was willing to share it. Victoria was waiting for Nikki so she could talk to everyone at once. Victor asked where Ashland was. Victoria wasn’t sure, but she had a pretty good idea.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, April 7, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Abigail is on the phone at the DiMera Mansion, going over the stories to print in the Spectator about Eli’s case and EJ’s trial. EJ then enters the room and tells Abigail that she’s behind the times as he announces that he’s free.

Shawn tries calling Belle but Belle comes home to get papers from work and says she didn’t know he would be there. Belle remarks that she thought maybe Shawn would be with the mother of his unborn child.

Jan sits in the prison waiting room, thinking back to being in bed with Shawn. Jan smiles and declares that it all worked out even better than she hoped.

Ciara comes out of her room to find Clyde cooking and asks where Ben is. Clyde informs her that Ben left early for the garage and wanted to let her sleep in. Clyde asks how Ciara wants her eggs. Clyde gets that she’s not crazy about him so he wants to take this opportunity to show her that he has changed. Ciara takes her eggs scrambled as Clyde talks about spoiling his future grandchild.

Chanel shows up at Nicole’s door and says she’s there to pick up Allie as she told her that she could sleep in while one of their assistants opened the Bakery today. Chanel notes that they have a very important cake to make for Ben and Ciara. Nicole informs Chanel that Allie isn’t here and she hasn’t seen her since yesterday. Chanel guesses Allie came home after Nicole went to bed and then went to the Bakery early. Nicole reveals that Allie’s bed was not slept in, so she hasn’t been there all night.

Johnny wakes up and is tied up in chains in the DiMera Crypt. Devil Allie enters. Johnny questions what happened to her.

EJ informs Abigail that his conviction has been overturned. Abigail says that’s wonderful and welcomes him home. EJ asks if she really means that. Abigail assures that she does now that she knows he did not kidnap Sami or attack her at the courthouse. EJ knows that must have been awful for her. Abigail confirms it was but she knows it was also awful for him, being framed by the Devil. EJ is just glad the truth is finally out. Abigail asks what is first on his list. EJ asks if Johnny is around. Abigail responds that she hasn’t seen him in a couple days but she knows he’s been really busy ever since joining the board at DiMera and helping Gabi oust Chad using EJ’s shares. EJ had no idea about that. Abigail questions EJ not pulling the strings from prison. EJ confirms that was done without his knowledge. EJ notes that he and Johnny are overdue for a talk but since he’s not here, he guesses he’ll take care of some other important business. Abigail asks if he’s going back the office already. EJ says no but he needs to thank Belle for securing his release, so he exits the mansion.

Shawn informs Belle that he is going to see Jan to confront her and get the truth, but he had to wait until visiting hours start. Belle points out that they just started. Shawn tells Belle that she has to know how sorry he is. Belle argues that sorry doesn’t really cut it in this case. Shawn doesn’t understand why since he wasn’t being unfaithful and he was set up. Belle tells him that it’s not about being unfaithful so she forgives him for that, but this is about him not telling her. Belle feels he didn’t respect or trust her enough to tell her that he slept with Jan Spears and might have conceived a baby. Shawn insists that it never crossed his mind that Jan would get pregnant as he was in shock. Belle complains that Shawn couldn’t tell the difference between her and the worst person on the planet. Shawn asks how he could tell the difference when Jan morphed in to her. Belle doesn’t know how Shawn was able to lie to her for all those months. Shawn assures he will regret that for the rest of his life, but there’s a chance that the baby is not his so he’s holding on to that. Belle prays that Jan is not pregnant with his baby, but either way it doesn’t change anything because Shawn hid something from her that she had a right to know and she doesn’t think she will ever get past that. Belle declares that the baby might disappear but Shawn lying to her is never going away. Shawn then exits the house as Belle cries.

Chanel asks if Nicole is sure that Allie didn’t sleep here. Nicole informs her that Allie texted her and said she wasn’t coming home, so she assumed that she was staying with Chanel. Chanel reveals that Allie texted her that she wanted to spend the night here alone with Henry, so she told her she would pick her up in the morning. Nicole says that doesn’t make sense. Chanel wonders what’s going on and where Allie could be.

Johnny questions what is going on here. The Devil reveals that he got a new body in Allie. Johnny realizes Allie is the Devil. Johnny says Allie can stop messing with him but the Devil assures it’s no joke. Johnny brings up Eric casting the Devil out of Marlena. The Devil says he chose to leave on his own. Johnny thought he was gone for good. The Devil says he was wrong and he’s been in Salem the entire time. Johnny asks if the Devil went from Marlena to Allie, but he reveals that he went in to Johnny.

Belle goes through papers at home until EJ shows up. Belle can’t believe EJ got out. EJ confirms the court overturned his conviction this morning, so he wanted to come thank her for all her hard work to get him exonerated. Belle blames herself for EJ being in prison to begin with. EJ reminds her that she’s not to blame. Belle is glad that her colleague sped up the process. EJ is surprised that he didn’t let her know. Belle checks her phone and sees all of her missed messages. EJ asks if everything is alright. Belle says it’s not as she’s been a basket case since yesterday. EJ asks what’s wrong. Belle responds that it’s nothing other than the fact that a lunatic is having her husband’s baby.

Shawn goes to see Jan at the prison. Jan says she knew he would come when Belle told him the news. Jan says she’s thrilled they are having a baby but she feels terrible about keeping him in the dark. Jan explains that now she’s in her second trimester. Shawn calls her a sadistic liar and asks why he would believe the baby is his.

Clyde brings Ciara her breakfast but she says she’s not too hungry. Clyde insists on not letting the food go to waste. Clyde wants to show her that he has changed and they can get to know each other better, then maybe start getting along. Clyde knows she doesn’t want him crashing here and that she only did it for Ben. Ciara says she allowed it temporarily because Ben reminded her of all the wonderful things Clyde has done for them and she knows how much it would mean to Ben to have a good relationship with him. Clyde says it would mean the world to him too which is why he will do anything he can to help them. Ciara mutters that she almost prefers when the Devil was fixated on her baby.

Nicole assures Chanel it must be a misunderstanding and asks when she last spoke to Allie. Chanel says it was yesterday and explains that Tripp went off on her at the hospital because she and Allie are a couple now. Nicole asks how he found out. Chanel informs her that Johnny couldn’t wait to open his big mouth again to make more trouble for his sister.

Johnny is shocked to find out he was possessed. The Devil says it’s a shame he doesn’t remember all the fun they had together. Johnny asks what the Devil made him do. The Devil says it was nothing he was happy about and talks about how Johnny fought harder than anybody. The Devil declares that he’s stronger than any love Johnny has in his life. Johnny questions no one knowing that Satan had taken over his body. The Devil says no one knew until yesterday when it had been three months. Johnny asks what happened yesterday. The Devil reveals that Allie figured it out, so now he’s inside of her and he can’t have Johnny blabbing around town about this. Johnny asks what the Devil is going to do with him now.

Clyde encourages Ciara to eat but she repeats that she’s not hungry. Clyde points out that she’s eating for two now. Ciara appreciates all the trouble he went through to make it but she has no appetite this morning. Clyde tells her to make sure she has a good lunch then. Clyde talks about making his own baby furniture. Clyde wants to paint the nursery as well after they find out the gender of the baby and he knows they want to keep that a surprise. Ciara reveals they changed their minds on that. Clyde asks if he’s having a grandson or a granddaughter. Ciara responds that they don’t know yet as Chanel and Allie have the sonogram results, so they are going to find out later tonight.

Chanel tells Nicole that she called Allie to give her the heads up that Tripp knew and she could tell that she was really upset, so she offered to come be with her but she had to be with Lani. Nicole recalls talking to Allie about them becoming a couple, so maybe she went to see Tripp. Nicole decides she will call Tripp and see if he’s seen her. Chanel has a bad feeling and then suggests that maybe instead of Tripp, Allie went to go see Johnny instead.

The Devil tells Johnny that he wanted to kill him but Allie fought him on that, so now he’s going to stay put while he goes to take care of other matters. Johnny argues that he can’t just leave him here as people will be looking for him. Johnny believes he and Chanel are married but the Devil reveals that Johnny dumped Chanel in front of everybody at their wedding reception and said marrying her was a huge mistake. Johnny screams that he would never do that as he loves her. The Devil says technically he did it, but Johnny got all the credit because he was in his body. The Devil tells Johnny that he broke Chanel’s heart in to a million little pieces.

Belle tells EJ about how Jan’s entire mission in life has been to tear her and Shawn apart and this time, she has a real shot. EJ encourages her to remember that Shawn is a victim as he was tricked and manipulated. EJ feels she should be furious with Jan. Belle assures that she is and she doesn’t blame Shawn but he’s not entirely innocent. Belle says that Shawn slept with Jan Spears and lied to her about it for months. Belle remarks that EJ doesn’t know what it feels like to have your spouse sleep with someone that you detest and then lie about it over and over. EJ responds that he actually knows exactly how that feels.

Shawn doesn’t believe he is the father of Jan’s baby. Jan assures that she would never make love with anyone else but him because he’s the only man in the world for her. Shawn feels she would go to any extremes to cause problems for he and Belle. Shawn calls her a psycho and a liar, so she’s going to get a paternity test but Jan refuses.

Abigail makes another call and asks about getting the EJ article up and says to get the news out there. Chanel shows up and asks if Johnny is there. Abigail says she hasn’t seen him and asks if everything is okay. Chanel informs her that it’s Allie as she doesn’t know where she is and she can’t find her, so she thought maybe she came here looking for Johnny. Abigail confirms she did come looking for him yesterday. Chanel wonders if Allie found him.

Johnny asks how the Devil could do that to Chanel. The Devil informs him that Chanel moved on from quite quick that night as she ended up doing the nasty with Allie. Johnny doesn’t believe it but the Devil promises that it’s true. The Devil tells him that Allie was the twin that Chanel wanted all along and that she was just using Johnny to make her jealous. Johnny argues that even if it were true, Allie would never betray Tripp. The Devil informs him that she did and they had the pleasure of giving Tripp the news, so Allie and Tripp are done too. The Devil adds them to the long list of couples that he’s destroyed.

Belle tells EJ that she can’t believe she said that when of course EJ just went through it with Sami. EJ says it wasn’t exactly the same, but he does know the pain of being lied to. EJ adds that what Belle is dealing with is potentially far more permanent. Belle states that this baby could be a part of Shawn’s life forever.

Shawn doesn’t get why Jan won’t take a paternity test. Jan says she is unwilling because their child is already so special to her, so she would never subject the baby to an unnecessary procedure. Shawn assures there is another way that won’t harm the baby unless there’s another reason that she doesn’t want to take the test.

The Devil says even after Johnny kicked Chanel to the curb, she admitted she wasn’t over him but now she’s over him and she hates his guts. The Devil adds that they told Tripp about Allie and Chanel right after Tripp proposed to Allie, so they also hate Johnny now too. Johnny calls this a nightmare. The Devil says now that he’s up to speed, he has places to go and people to see. The Devil declares that he has a baby on the way and there is nothing more important to him than that.

Clyde asks why Chanel and Allie have the sonogram results. Ciara explains that they are helping her and Ben with the gender reveal party. Clyde questions what that is. Ciara says it’s when you bring friends and family together to find out the sex of the baby together. Ciara calls it really fun and says some people go all out. Clyde asks why not just read it but Ciara says it’s more fun this way. Clyde asks what she plans to do. Ciara informs him that Allie and Chanel will bake a cake and when they cut in to it, it will either be pink or blue. Clyde says he loves a party so he asks where it is. Ciara hesitates so Clyde questions if he’s not invited.

Chanel asks Abigail how Allie seemed. Abigail admits she was a little off but she said she was upset because she and Johnny haven’t been getting along lately. Abigail says she offered to talk but Allie said she didn’t want to. Abigail recalls something odd as Allie said her and Johnny don’t hold back when they fight, so there’s always the possibility that someone could end up dead on the floor but she was joking. Abigail says she went upstairs to look for Johnny but when she came back, Allie was gone. Chanel wonders if Allie went to go talk to Tripp. Chanel says she has to run. Abigail tells her to let her know if she finds her or if she needs any help. Chanel thanks her and rushes out of the mansion.

Belle tells EJ that she couldn’t sleep last night because she kept remembering all the times she and Shawn talked about what happened with Jan but she felt they had gotten closer and stronger. Belle says they talked about how she got there in time and she felt okay but Shawn was lying to her each time as he had all those chances to tell her the truth. EJ asks what Shawn had to say about all of this. Belle tells him that he’s holding out hope that the baby is not his and he’s with Jan now to ask her to take a paternity test. EJ asks if she thinks Jan will agree to it. Belle notes that if she doesn’t, it’s safe to say the baby isn’t Shawn’s and she’s been lying.

Jan refuses to put their baby at risk. Shawn repeats that the test is safe and the results are accurate. Shawn reveals that he already made arrangements and they are waiting for them, so Jan agrees to go and says she has nothing to hide.

Clyde asks Ciara if he’s not invited to the party. Ciara points out that he just said it was stupid. Clyde apologizes and says he didn’t mean it. Clyde adds that he’s nervous around her because Ben loves her so much. Clyde promises to keep his mouth shut at the party if he’s invited. Ciara then agrees to invite him and says it’s at her grandparents house at 7:00. Ciara checks her phone and says Allie should’ve called by now but guesses she is busy.

Johnny talks about the Devil being after Ben and Ciara’s baby but he doesn’t know why. The Devil brings up peeking at the sonogram results. Johnny asks what he wants with that baby. The Devil declares that he’ll only say that baby is essential to his future plans which don’t concern Johnny. Johnny asks him to let him go then and he won’t say anything. The Devil warns that he could snap his neck right now and he will if he doesn’t shut up and let him work. The Devil declares that he needs to focus all his energy on the baby and he’s dealt with Johnny, so now he’s going to deal with Chanel because she is in his way again. Johnny asks what the Devil is going to do to Chanel. The Devil responds that he hasn’t decided yet but he knows he’s going to enjoy it. The Devil then leaves the Crypt while Johnny yells for him to leave Chanel alone.

Chanel returns to Nicole, who informs her that Tripp swears he has not heard from Allie. Chanel tells her that the last person to see Allie then was Abigail, who said that Allie seemed a little off. Nicole doesn’t want to alarm her but she thinks she should report this to Rafe. Nicole asks Chanel to stay here in case Allie shows up which she agrees to. Nicole encourages that this is just a mix up and they will find her. They agree to call each other if they hear anything as Nicole then exits.

Abigail walks around the living room and says she hopes Allie is okay. Abigail thinks back to coming back in to find Allie had left and the side door was left open. Abigail wonders if Allie went out that way. Abigail opens the door and sees footprints. Abigail then heads outside.

Belle has a message from her assistant and says she can’t do work right now. EJ puts her phone away and says whatever it is can wait. Belle can’t believe what a mess she is. EJ understands she’s dealing with a lot right now. Belle says so are the people counting on her to return their texts and calls. EJ assures that DiMera has plenty of people to take care of that but Belle says she wants to do what she always does. Belle says she’s always had the ability to do her job and cries that she can’t even do that right now. EJ encourages that everything is going to be okay as he hugs her. Shawn then walks in, surprised to see EJ is out of prison. EJ credits Belle for being brilliant at her job. EJ tells Belle to call if he can help in any way as he then exits. Belle asks Shawn if there is any news. Shawn responds that there is. Belle asks how it went and if Jan was overjoyed to see the father of her unborn baby. Shawn thought she wanted the news. Belle can’t imagine it is going to lift her spirits. Shawn informs her that Jan agreed to the test so the lab should be getting back to him soon. Belle feels that’s bad news since Jan agreeing must mean that she’s not worried about the results and already knows that he is her baby daddy. Shawn argues that it doesn’t mean anything as she could just be trying to drag out the torture. Belle doubts it, given how madly in love with him Jan is and it’s hard to imagine she’d get knocked up by anyone else. Shawn calls Jan insane so nothing is hard to imagine since she’s a lunatic. Belle remarks that maybe impending motherhood will mellow Jan but if she had to pick any woman who would definitely destroy their own child’s life, it would be Jan. Belle can’t imagine Jan caring for another human being. Shawn asks if they can just stop talking about Jan. Shawn then gets a call from the lab. Shawn hangs up and confirms to Belle that the baby is his.

Jan sits in prison with the test results and declares that now that Shawn is convinced the baby is his, he is going to be in their lives forever.

Clyde cleans up the kitchen until EJ shows up at the door. Clyde asks what the hell he’s doing there. EJ responds that he’s a free man, just like him. Clyde congratulates him and tries to shut the door but EJ stops him and says they have some unfinished business.

Devil Allie goes home where Chanel is relieved to see Allie.

Johnny screams for help while tied up in the DiMera Crypt.

Abigail follows the footprints to the Crypt and wonders why Allie would come here as she prepares to head inside.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, April 6, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Rafe goes to Nicole’s apartment. Nicole tells Rafe that she can’t shake the feeling that Ava is plotting revenge against them. Rafe encourages that they are just empty threats and it won’t be long before Ava is trying to torture someone else…

Jake gets out of the shower and tells Ava the bathroom is all hers. There’s a knock at the door so Jake assumes it must be Ben and Ciara, but he answers it to see Gabi. Gabi then sees Ava in Jake’s bed and questions what the hell she’s doing here and in his bed.

Kates goes to the Brady Pub and tells Roman to fire Clyde immediately.

Shawn asks Belle what Jan wanted after all this time. Belle then reveals that Jan is pregnant and claims that the baby is Shawn’s. Belle calls that impossible because they never slept together.

Ben works out at home. Ciara comes home and greets him. They kiss until Ciara asks where Clyde is. Ben jokes with her and then informs Ciara that Clyde is at work. Ciara questions Clyde having a job. Ben then reveals that her uncle Roman hired him.

Roman tells Kate that Clyde is doing good work so he’s not just going to fire him. Kate argues that he’s dangerous. Roman assures that he knows exactly what Clyde is capable of but he’s made his decision. Kate warns that Clyde will be selling drugs out of the Pub. Roman says not on his watch. Kate orders Roman to go tell Clyde that he needs to be gone. Clyde then comes over and asks if he heard his name.

Rafe asks Nicole where Allie and the kids are. Nicole informs him that Holly and Henry are sleeping while Allie is not coming home tonight, so she guesses she’s staying at Chanel’s. Rafe asks why. Nicole realizes Rafe is behind the times and then informs him that Allie and Chanel are officially a couple which surprises Rafe. Rafe questions Allie now dating Johnny’s ex and jokes about Sami’s kids not finding an easy route to romance. Nicole explains that Allie and Chanel had feelings for each other before Johnny came in to the picture and it just took them awhile to admit it. Rafe notes that he and Nicole can relate to that, but they finally figured it out. Rafe then points out that Allie is gone and the kids are sleeping, so they have the place to themselves as they start kissing.

Ava tells Gabi that she can explain. Ava brings up her and Rafe splitting up. Gabi remarks that Rafe finally wised up. Gabi asks what that has to do with Ava being in bed with Jake. Ava calls it fate since Gabi screwed over Jake while Rafe cheated on her, so what better way to get over the Hernandez wrecking crew than for them to be together.

Shawn questions Jan saying she’s pregnant. Belle repeats that it’s impossible since they never slept together since she got there in time and Jan just loves to torture her. Belle cries that this is the craziest thing Jan has ever done because Shawn would never ever sleep with her. Shawn then stops her and admits that he did sleep with Jan Spears but he thought it was Belle on their anniversary. Belle starts to feel sick. Shawn talks about realizing it wasn’t her when she walked in. Shawn swears he didn’t know it was Jan until that moment. Belle says she believes him but questions why the hell he didn’t tell her this months ago.

Ciara asks Ben why Roman hired Clyde as a short order cook. Ben says he explained the situation and Roman decided that he wanted to help. Ciara questions Ben thinking it would be a good idea. Ben says he had to get a job somewhere or else he’s in violation of his parole and this way an ex-cop can keep an eye on him. Ciara is just surprised that Roman went for it since Clyde used to be with Kate and now Roman and Kate are back together.

Kate accuses Clyde of eavesdropping on private conversations. Clyde responds that he just came to tell Roman that he finished the dishes and mopping the floor. Roman thanks him. Kate argues that she wouldn’t take Clyde’s word for anything. Clyde gets that Kate has issues with him but says he has a bone to pick with her too since the last time they met, she shot him. Kate calls it a flesh wound because he was trying to kidnap her great grandson. Kate asks if Roman is going to employ the guy who tried to steal Allie’s baby.

Gabi asks Jake how he can sleep with Ava. Jake asks what Ava is doing. Ava tells Jake that it’s okay and that Gabi has a right to know they are together now. Gabi argues that there is no way Jake touched Ava. Ava assures that he did and it was amazing. Gabi wants to kill Ava but Jake holds her back and admits that nothing happened and that Ava is just messing with Gabi. Ava tells Gabi that she was just having a little fun and the look on her face was worth it. Gabi tells her to shut up and asks why Ava is in Jake’s bed if nothing happened.

Nicole asks Rafe if there’s anything new on Eli’s shooting. Rafe wishes there was and talks about everything is right there except the answers only raise more questions. Rafe says his gut is telling him there’s more there and he promised Lani that he would find the answers. Nicole can’t imagine what Lani is going through and she’s so glad that Lani has Rafe. Rafe says Lani’s family is strong and supportive but he promised to find out what really happened so he has to do it. Nicole encourages that he will. Rafe then informs Nicole that Shawn had to arrest Anna for attacking Sarah with a syringe since Sarah has gone delusional from a drug that Kristen gave her and now Sarah thinks that she is Tony’s ex dead lover. Nicole jokes that Rafe’s day wins the crazy. Rafe points out that Nicole had to take a haymaker from Ava and asks about the rest of her day and if everything is okay at Basic Black. Nicole mentions having to be on the phone with her lawyer about a fashion site knocking off their originals. Nicole tells Rafe that they are here talking about their days like a normal couple. Rafe guesses that’s exactly what they are.

Ben tells Ciara that Kate is the main reason Clyde came to Salem in the first place and she wanted to get under Jordan’s skin. Ciara still can’t believe Kate dated Clyde and bets she regrets it now considering all the hell that Clyde brought in to town.

Clyde tells Kate that he never intended on stealing her great grandson but he got stuck in the middle of something and had no way out. Clyde adds that Ben was hurting so much from losing Ciara so he thought Henry would be perfect for him. Roman asks if Clyde realizes how wrong that was. Clyde swears he has learned the error of his ways. Clyde jokes that now that Ben and Ciara are having their own child, he doesn’t need to kidnap young ones anymore.

Jake tells Gabi that it’s none of her business but he invited Ava to stay with him because she had nowhere else to go after Rafe blew up their relationship. Gabi argues that Ava is the princess of the Vitali crime family so she must have money stashed somewhere. Ava reminds her that she gave up that money for Tripp. Gabi refuses to believe Ava. Ava doesn’t care and says it’s almost her bedtime so she tells Gabi to leave. Gabi asks if Jake really asked Ava to stay with him. Jake confirms that he did. Gabi tells him that now he can ask Ava to leave.

Belle questions why Shawn let her believe that nothing happened between he and Jan. Shawn apologizes and says he was ashamed as it was their anniversary. Belle accuses him of lying to her as he told her that he would never betray her. Shawn didn’t know how to say the words and didn’t want it to be real. Shawn wanted to forget it ever happened. Belle cries that they can’t do that now with a baby on the way. Belle tells Shawn how much it hurt to be blindsided by Jan Spears like that and have her gloat about their night of passion. Belle cries that Shawn didn’t have the guts to tell her the truth. Shawn says he wanted to protect her but Belle shouts that he humiliated her. Belle says they had always been a united front against Jan but this time, she was on the outside and Jan was thrilled like she won with everything she’s ever wanted. Shawn says he had no idea this would happen. Belle remarks that his little secret was exposed. Shawn asks how they really know Jan is pregnant. Belle informs him that Jan made her touch her stomach and she’s definitely pregnant. Shawn suggests the baby is not his and refuses to believe it without proof, so he’s going to have her take a paternity test.

Kate tells Roman that Clyde is making jokes about kidnapping children. Clyde admits it was a lame attempt to lighten the mood. Roman reminds Clyde that he’s former law enforcement. Clyde promises no more jokes as he will do whatever he has to in order to keep this job so he’s not going back to prison. Clyde knows he’s given good reason not to trust him but he swears that he’s a changed person. Clyde suggests one day if he’s successful, he and Kate could give it another go.

Ciara tells Ben that there is no way Clyde would ever hit on Kate since last time she saw him, she shot him, so she doesn’t think he’d want anything to do with her anymore. Ben points out that Clyde’s always loved a good challenge. Ciara hopes Clyde focuses more on making a wonderful impression at his new place of work. Ben kisses Ciara until Ben suggests they shower together.

Jake reminds Gabi that they broke up, so she has no say in what goes on here or any other area of his life. Gabi argues that Ava is using Jake. Jake tells Gabi that Ava is not going anywhere as she’s an invited guest in his home. Gabi complains that Ava is just doing this to get under her skin. Jake mocks it all being about her. Gabi says Ava has an agenda. Jake asks what Gabi’s agenda was when he walked in on her and Johnny about to have sex. Gabi argues that she told him that was a mistake as she thought he betrayed her. Jake complains that instead of talking to him about it, Gabi assumed and betrayed him, so they are done. Jake tells Gabi to get out and asks why she’s even here. Gabi asks Ava if she can speak to Jake alone. Jake tells Gabi to say whatever she has to say and get out. Gabi pleads with Jake for another chance with him.

Rafe and Nicole finish eating and sit together. They talk about this being nice and how it took long enough. They mention their old teddy bear Duke. Nicole recalls one of Tony DiMera’s wives writing a song about friends realizing they wanted to be lovers. Rafe admits he knew he wanted to be way more than friends with Nicole a long time ago, back when she was still married to Eric but he respected her marriage, though it became more difficult when he flew around the world for half a year so it was hard to stay away. Nicole responds that while Rafe was respecting her marriage, she was making a colossal mistake with Xander. Rafe says he made one too as he should’ve listened to Gabi and stayed away from Ava.

Ava mocks Gabi acting like she’s in a love scene and suggests she audition for Johnny’s new movie. Gabi tells Ava to go to Hell. Jake ask if Gabi honestly thinks he’d be crazy enough to go back to her after all the crap she pulled. Gabi brings up Jake’s relationship with Gwen. Jake asks what this has to do with Gwen. Gabi informs him that she and Gwen had cocktails which surprises Jake. Ava jokes that now this is getting interesting. Gabi adds that Gwen mentioned that when she and Jake were a couple, they’d have huge breakups, then make up and get back together again. Jake asks Gabi if she thought he’d just forget everything she did. Gabi says she told him that she was sorry and that she was wrong. Gabi adds that she would do anything to fix this. Jake says the definition of insanity is doing the same thing over and over again and expecting different results. Jake declares that they are done and tells Gabi to go. Gabi agrees to leave as soon as Ava admits what she did to Rafe.

Ben continues kissing Ciara and talking about showering together but Ciara says she’s going to heat up the ribs that Julie sent home with her. Ciara adds that she and Julie discussed the details of their gender reveal party tomorrow. Ben can’t believe they are finally going to find out if they are having a boy or a girl. Ciara says it seemed like just yesterday they made this miracle. Ben suggests they could remake that moment. Ben knows Ciara is uncomfortable with Clyde staying here but he’s banking on the whole job situation working out and he’ll be able to convince his parole officer that he can live on his own and everything will be okay. Ben goes to shower while Ciara says she really hopes he’s right.

Kate asks Roman if he’s okay with Clyde flirting with her right in front of him. Roman responds that he’s not okay with that. Clyde is shocked to learn Roman and Kate are together. Roman confirms they are and tells Clyde that he better respect that. Clyde says he’s happy for them and grateful for the opportunity to prove himself. Clyde decides he better get going then. Kate asks Roman if now he knows why she wants him to get rid of Clyde.

Belle asks Shawn what if Jan won’t take a DNA test. Shawn says then they will know she’s lying and he’ll go to the prison first thing in the morning. Shawn says it’s been a long day and suggests they go to bed but Belle declares that she is not sharing a bed with him tonight. Belle packs her bag. Shawn calls this extreme and offers to sleep in Claire’s room. Belle declares that she cannot be in the same house with him right now. Shawn complains that she’s acting like this is his fault when she knows it’s not. Shawn says that Jan violated him and he thought he was having sex with Belle. Belle knows that Shawn had no way of knowing it wasn’t her but the problem is that he lied to her for months. Shawn says he’s sorry. Belle says she’s sorry that he didn’t consider this could be the outcome. Belle cries that she’s sorry that he didn’t trust or respect her enough to tell her the truth so she didn’t have to hear it from Jan Spears. Belle yells about finding out Shawn’s going to be a father again from Jan Spears. Belle declares that she’s going to her parents and storms out of the house.

Rafe and Nicole sit together on the couch and talk about how they could do this forever. Nicole thinks the reason she didn’t admit her feelings for him for so long was because she was afraid if it didn’t work out, she’d lose her best friend. Rafe promises that she could never lose him no matter what and then kisses her. Nicole suggests they take this to the bedroom.

Kate complains that Roman is making a huge mistake as men like Clyde don’t change. Kate argues that Clyde terrorized the town and their family and he’s the same snake he’s always been. Roman takes Kate’s hand and turns on music. Roman says no more talk about Clyde as he just wants to dance the night away with the woman of his dreams.

Ava asks Gabi why she would frame Rafe. Gabi calls her a lying bitch. Ava knows Gabi idolizes Rafe but they all know he cheated on her with Nicole and he cheated on Hope with Sami, just like Gabi was about to cheat on Jake with Johnny. Gabi wants to kick Ava’s ass. Jake declares that’s enough and orders Gabi to get out. Gabi agrees to go but warns that this is not over by a long shot as she then storms out. Jake prepares to sleep while Ava asks if he wants to talk about it. Jake says he doesn’t but asks Ava why she has to push Gabi like that. Ava says she makes it so easy. Jake says whatever and to just go to bed. Jake lays on the floor to sleep while Ava sleeps in the bed.

Gabi walks through the town square and sits down looking sad after seeing a happy couple walk by.

Belle goes to John and Marlena’s and looks out the window with tears in her eyes.

Shawn sits at home with he and Belle’s wedding photo.

Belle lays down on the couch and breaks down crying.

Nicole and Rafe continue kissing as they begin to undress each other and then head to the bedroom.

Roman and Kate dance together in the Pub. Clyde watches through the window from outside.

Ben gets out of the shower and kisses Ciara.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday April 6 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Phyllis, I didn’t know you were in town,” Diane said. Phyllis replied that she didn’t know Diane was alive. Diane assumed that Jack and Phyllis were together again. Phyllis wasn’t surprised Diane was still focused on Jack’s love life. Jack stated that he and Phyllis were here to talk about Kyle. Diane was relieved Jack was back. She honestly didn’t think she’d ever see him again. Phyllis yelled that Diane was being patronizing. Diane asked if Jack was going to help her connect with Kyle. Phyllis snapped that Diane didn’t deserve Kyle and never did. Diane asked if Phyllis flew out here just to ruin things between Diane and her son. Jack said he was planning to forget he ever saw Diane, and he only returned to the house because of Phyllis.

Diane was glad Jack returned, whatever the reason. Jack said Phyllis convinced him to tell Kyle the truth. Diane appreciated that. Phyllis clarified that she didn’t do it for Diane. Jack insisted on talking to Kyle first. He didn’t want Diane blindsiding him. Diane said something that made Jack and Phyllis suspect she’d already contacted Kyle. Diane said she hadn’t, but there was so much negative emotion surrounding this that it might taint Kyle’s reaction to the news. She wondered if she should stop being a coward and contact Kyle herself. “Making threats. Very very Diane of you,” Phyllis said. Diane thought it would be best for Kyle if the news came from Jack, but she revealed that she’d obtained Kyle’s phone number. Phyllis decided to back off because she didn’t want to watch Diane jerk Jack around. Diane could see Phyllis cared about Jack. Phyllis cared about Kyle too. Diane was aware that Kyle was Phyllis’s son in law.

Diane remembered little Kyle and Summer spending a Christmas together. She told Phyllis she was glad their kids were happy together. “We’re grandparents, Jack” Diane marveled. Jack said Diane wasn’t a nothing because she gave that right up when she left Kyle. Diane admitted she’d missed many special moments. Diane read about Phyllis’s success in Genoa City. Phyllis said she was flourishing, there was no toxicity in her life, and she’d learned form her mistakes and matured. She assumed Diane couldn’t relate. Diane understood Phyllis and Jack doubted her. Diane didn’t reach out earlier because she was scared of how people would react, and she still was afraid, but Kyle was worth taking risks for. Jack didn’t think the anonymous texts were the height of bravery. Diane noted that Jack wouldn’t have known about Allie if not for her texts. Diane was surprised that Jack wasn’t being more forgiving after what she’d done for him. She’d expected more from him.

Jack didn’t intend to ever forgive Diane. He told her how he’d had to hold Kyle while he sobbed – the kind of cries that tore a parent’s heart out. Diane wanted to make up for that. Jack said that wound could never be healed. “The minute Kyle knows you’re alive, he will know that he grieved for nothing!,” Jack bellowed. Diane conceded that she might not be able to fix what she broke, but she owed it to Kyle to try. She wanted Jack’s help. Phyllis interjected that Jack was the only one who could smooth the way for Diane. She told Diane to stop threatening to go to Kyle on her own. Diane denied saying that as a threat. Jack told Diane to stay away from Allie. He said she complicated Allie’s life while she was grieving for her father. At this point, he wouldn’t be surprised if Allie wanted nothing to do with the Abbotts. Diane said that, no matter what, she was the reason Jack knew Allie existed. She said she gave him a chance he didn’t have with Keemo – the same chance she wanted to have with Kyle. Phyllis accused Diane of using Keemo’s death to emotionally blackmail Jack. Jack was grateful to know about Keemo and Allie, and he’d repay Diane by telling Kyle about her. He ordered her to walk away if Kyle rejected her. “But isn’t that what you did with Keemo? He turned his back on you and you let him. Was that the right decision, Jack?” Diane replied. Jack seethed with rage, and Phyllis grabbed his arm and told him it was time to leave. Diane thanked Phyllis for getting through to Jack and said she hoped Jack and Phyllis’s relationship worked out this time. Phyllis sent Jack out the door and turned back to glare at Diane, who broadly smiled at her.

Jack and Phyllis went to the outdoor cafe, where she grappled with the news that Diane was alive. Jack said actually seeing Diane boggled the mind. Phyllis said Diane hadn’t changed – she was just better at hiding things. He asked if she still thought he should tell Kyle. She was sure that he should do that before Diane did. It went against Jack’s instincts to set Kyle up for that kind of pain. “This is gonna change [Kyle] forever and I’m partly to blame,” Jack said. Phyllis told Jack that he wasn’t doing anything to Kyle, except preparing him for the shock of his life. Jack kept wondering what he could’ve done to stop Diane from faking her death. Phyllis was sure there was nothing Jack could’ve done. Jack revealed that Diane came to him just before she “died” looking for money, but he didn’t hear her out. Phyllis said that if Jack had given Diane money, she would’ve taken Kyle. Phyllis said even if Diane didn’t fake her own death, she would’ve probably gone to prison, then Kyle would’ve had to deal with that. Jack said Kyle would’ve known Diane was alive. In Phyllis’s opinion, all Diane did was use Kyle as a pawn to get what she wanted and who she wanted. Phyllis said Kyle was an adult who could make his own decisions about Diane. Jack knew this would change Kyle’s opinion of his mother. Jack said Kyle loved his mother, but he loved the version of Diane that the adults around him let him remember. This Diane was a woman who would walk away from her son. Phyllis said that Jack let Dina back in. jack said he’d felt anger and resentment. Phyllis added that Jack eventually became grateful for his time with Dina. Jack said this was different – he knew Dina was healthy when she was away, but Kyle thought his mother was murdered. Phyllis said Kyle would get through this with love and support.

Jack thought Kyle needed to hear this in person. Phyllis said she’d fly over to Italy with Jack, and then give him time alone with Kyle, or she and Summer could be there if Jack wanted support. Jack didn’t like the idea of leaving the country with Diane running around, so he said Kyle and Summer would have to come home. Phyllis thought that was a good idea. “No one is better at getting their child through something like this than you,” Phyllis said. Jack felt that this was happening so fast. He just found out, and Diane already had Kyle’s number. Jack felt he and Kyle needed more time, but he knew he didn’t have it – Diane was a loose cannon who could just show up in Milan. He thanked Phyllis for showing up in LA. Jack said he was going to contact Kyle and lure him to Genoa City, just like Diane lured Jack to LA. Phyllis said it was different, but he wasn’t sure he agreed. Kyle agreed to come home and bring Harrison, but Summer had to work. Jack was going to tell Diane, hoping that it would keep her from doing anything drastic. Phyllis wanted to talk about Allie instead. Phyllis said Allie was very intelligent, and she had that twinkle in her eyes Jack mentioned. He knew she was trying to distract him, and he went with it. He said Allie was lovely and smart, and she felt deeply. “Just like an Abbott,” Phyllis replied.

Diane put a picture of herself, Kyle and Jack on the mantle. She had a flashback to an unhappy conversation with Jack. She felt that she was offering Jack a reasonable alternative. “No, we’re about to light into a custody battle and you’re getting a little nervous and I don’t blame you,” he replied. She didn’t understand why he was determined to think the worst of her. He replied that he’d learned from experience. She’d asked if he cared about Kyle at all. She told him that by going after full custody, he was going to force the judge to choose, and Kyle was going to be deprived of substantial relationship with one of his parents. “Something like that can leave very deep permanent scars on a child. Is that what you want for your son,” she asked. Diane had another flashback. In this one, she, Jack and Kyle were sitting by the pool. Jack was holding the toddler and letting him dip his toes in the water. Diane had her arms around Jack and said she was glad he was making memories with his son that would last forever. Phyllis walked out and saw Diane all cozied up to Jack and Kyle, like a happy family. Phyllis left without saying anything. Diane heard Phyllis leave, and she looked triumphant.

Allie showed up, pulling Diane out her trip down memory lane. As Allie looked at the photo, Diane said that things between Jack, Kyle and her weren’t always so painful. Allie said Kyle was adorable. Diane replied that he’d grown into a handsome man. Allie didn’t plan to come back – Jack didn’t want her anywhere near Diane. Allie was struck by everything Diane was doing to be with her son. Diane said she failed Kyle. She should’ve healed herself so she could look after him, and she couldn’t go back and fix that, but she could move forward and speak to him. She hoped to have the chance to hold her son again. “You love him that much. That was me and my dad,” Allie said. Diane was sorry Allie lost her dad. She asked if Allie spoke to her mother. Allie looked down. Diane could see the sadness in Allie from the moment they met. Diane knew how it felt. She asked if there was really no way to repair things between Allie and her mother. Allie was there because she wanted to hear about Kyle, Jack and the rest of the Abbott family. Diane said Allie could ask Jack. Allie wanted to hear it from Diane, an outsider.

Diane said Jack never expected to be the father of her child. Allie asked if Kyle wasn’t planned. Diane explained that she planned the pregnancy, but Jack wasn’t involved. Kyle was conceived through artificial insemination. The original plan was for another man to be Diane’s baby’s father, but there was a mix-up in the lab, and the wrong sample was used. Allie said that sounded crazy. Diane said it was, but Kyle was deeply wanted – her son meant everything to her, and he always would. Diane said Kyle was easy to love, just like Jack, but starting a family that way wasn’t the easiest path. A flashback played of Phyllis ordering Diane to take her kid and get out of town. “I don’t want to see you or your son ever again,” Phyllis said. Phyllis accused Diane of going after Jack and using her son as bait. In the next flashback, Diane tried to rattle Phyllis. “You’re Mrs. Jack Abbott, at least for the moment,” Diane told Phyllis. There were more flashbacks of the feud between Diane and Phyllis. Diane had crowed that she used to be engaged to Jack, and they’d shared a bedroom – probably the same one Jack and Phyllis now shared. In a different flashback, Diane, wearing a slinky red bikini, tried to entice Jack into taking a swim with her. Phyllis rushed out wearing a robe, and she removed it, revealing her nude body. Jack laughed and told Diane to excuse them. She went into the pool house and peeked through the blinds and saw Jack taking off his clothes.

Diane told Allie that once Diane was out of the picture, there was a lot less tension surrounding Kyle – he grew up with cousins, aunts and an adoring family. She said the Abbotts didn’t just let anyone in, but when they did, they’d love you forever. Diane knew she couldn’t expect love – the most she could hope for was a little understanding and forgiveness, but she had to try. Allie would need a minute to process all this information, but she’d get there. Allie asked what Diane was hoping would happen if she saw Kyle face to face. Diane was trying to keep her hopes small, so she didn’t tempt fate, but her big hope was to be Kyle’s mother in every way. She wanted to dote on Kyle’s child and have Sunday breakfasts in the Abbott dining room. “The family you’re part if is big and loving when they let you in. and there is no better place in the world. You’ll see. It’ll happen,” Diane said.

Ashley called Traci and Billy together at the Abbott mansion to talk about Keemo’s daughter. Ashley had called Jack a couple times, and he wasn’t picking up. Billy wasn’t worried – he figured Jack was just busy with Allie. Ashley thought the way Allie’s existence came to light was a little bizarre. She wondered if Allie was the texter. Even if Allie wasn’t the texter, she wondered why this mysterious person was injecting themselves into Jack and Allie’s life. It felt manipulative to Ashley, not altruistic. Traci shared some of the same concerns, but she didn’t want to jump to conclusions on Allie. She said Jack wasn’t naive, and he didn’t think Allie was the texter. Ashley suggested Jack was so excited about his granddaughter that he was ignoring red flags about her. Traci was concerned about the texter’s identity, but she said that there was something more important here – Jack found his granddaughter, and he was eager to welcome her into the family. Traci worried Allie didn’t share Jack’s enthusiasm, but if she did, Traci thought they should welcome her into the family. Billy thought it was good that Jack reached out to Allie. He though the family should stay neutral. Ashley wanted to give Allie the benefit of the doubt, but she thought Jack needed to be cautious. Ashley looked into Allie’s background.

Ashley didn’t do a deep dive into Allie’s past, just an internet search. She didn’t find anything alarming. She learned that Allie was a graduate student getting an advanced degree in chemical engineering. Billy said Allie was interested in chemistry, like her dad. Traci added that Allie was also taking after her great aunt, Ashley. Ashley assumed Jack had made that same connection and that he was moved Allie was following in his son’s footsteps. She thought Jack would offer Allie a role at Jabot at some point. Ashley suggested that Allie might be taking advantage of Jack’s role at Jabot. She said Jack was already calling Allie family. Traci noted that Allie was family. Ashley said Allie was also a stranger, and they didn’t know her motives. Billy agreed with that. He thought they should keep an eye on this because Jack had a tendency to see things through rose-colored glasses.

Billy felt for Allie a little – she was on her own, grieving her father and dealing with the bombshell that she was an Abbott. Billy kind of got it because he was late to the Abbott family table, and he had a different mother, and that had its challenges. Traci said, whatever their issues with Jill, they always loved Billy. He knew that, and he loved Traci and Ashley, but he didn’t get a lot of time with their dad, and it wasn’t always easy feeling like the outsider. Traci believed that it would healing for Jack and Allie to bond. Billy hoped that happened because Jack deserved it.

Ashley still had mixed feelings about all this. She was thinking Allie might reject Jack, just like Keemo did, and Jack would have to suffer all over again. She admitted she might be a tad cynical or overprotective. She hoped things worked out well. She admitted that she talked to Phyllis, and she didn’t see Allie as a threat. Traci said, whatever their concerns about Phyllis, she was savvy and she was protective over Jack. Billy thought they should be concerned Phyllis was this involved. Traci said Phyllis had consistently put Jack’s feelings first this time, and she’d been the perfect friend. Ashley wondered if Jack and Phyllis were more than friends. Billy wasn’t trying to figure that out. He just wanted Jack to be happy. Traci brought up the tear drop of love, that was supposed to bring true love to its owner. Traci suggested that Jack could have a relationship with Phyllis and a connection with his granddaughter.

Billy loved Traci and her knack for making things sound like they would end up as they should. Ashley said it was a gift. Ashley said her gift to her siblings was to keep her feelings about Phyllis to herself. She said it remained to be seen what Allie would be like. Traci was putting her faith in Jack, and she hoped Billy and Ashley could do the same. Ashley agreed to keep an open mind and give Allie a chance.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, April 5, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the hospital, Sarah guesses that Anna is trying to stop their wedding but she needs to admit that she lost. Sarah declares that she and Tony are in love and getting married as soon as they find someone in the hospital to stick her with a needle. Anna decides she should do it. Anna then grabs the antidote from Maggie and injects Sarah. Sarah calls Anna a bitch as Tony wonders what she has done.

Gwen sits at the Bistro, figuring Sarah should’ve got the drug by now so she wonders why Xander hasn’t called yet. Gabi arrives and questions Gwen drinking alone then asks if there’s trouble in paradise.

Jake brings Ava to his apartment over the garage where she will stay with him. Jake knows it’s nothing special but Ava says it’s fine and she’s grateful for him giving her a place to stay. Ava says she finally let herself believe she would have a real home with Rafe but now that’s over.

Rafe joins Shawn at the police station and suggests Shawn go home to his wife since it’s kind of slow. Shawn thanks Rafe for the offer but says he wants to get these reports off his plate and notes that Belle is at the prison because a prisoner wanted to see her.

Belle goes to the prison and meets Jan Spears, who thanks her for coming. Belle says if she knew the prisoner that wanted to see Jan, she would not have come. Belle says they have nothing to talk about. Jan stops her and stands up, revealing that she is pregnant.

Maggie argues that Anna had no right to do that. Anna says someone had to take action. Tony argues that it wasn’t her decision to make. Xander asks Sarah how she feels. Sarah asks what was in the needle. Anna tells her that she did her a favor and now Sarah will get her memory back so she can stop living life as a dead woman. Sarah shouts that her memory is fine and she will report her attack to the police. Sarah calls Anna a menace that needs to be stopped. Sarah exits through the elevator while Xander chases after her. Maggie asks Anna if she’s completely lost her mind.

Shawn assumes that EJ was asking to see Belle since he might be released soon. Rafe questions that but Shawn says it’s a long story but Belle planted evidence against him while possessed. Shawn isn’t sure the judge will go for it but they have pretty good reason to believe it’s true. Rafe wonders why the Devil would frame EJ. Shawn explains that their theory is that Satan wanted to destroy Rafe and Sami’s relationship like he did to Abe and Paulina, Jake and Gabi, plus he and Belle. Rafe remembers that the Devil sent Jan Spears after them. Shawn says it pretty much ruined their wedding anniversary.

Belle questions Jan being pregnant and doesn’t understand how it happened. Jan mocks her. Belle asks how she got knocked up in prison and who could be the father of her baby. Jan responds that it’s her beloved Shawn.

Ava tells Jake that she feels like an idiot for thinking she found true love with Rafe and they were going to build a life together while he was pining for her best friend the whole time. Ava jokes that Nicole gets the white picket fence while she gets a room above a garage. Ava adds that she had the crazy idea that if she tried to be a better person and change her old ways, that somehow she’d be worthy of Rafe’s love but it was all for nothing. Jake relates that he tried to change who he was for Gabi but all he got was heartache.

Gabi asks Gwen what’s up with her and Xander. Gwen questions what she’s doing because she doesn’t want her company. Gabi remarks that Gwen looks pathetic sitting alone so she’s doing her a favor. Gwen asks if she has a business to run. Gabi says she finished her meetings and decided to get a drunk. Gabi asks why Gwen is so hostile when she should be the one holding a grudge since Gwen spiked Abigail’s drink and let everyone think it was her. Gabi wonders why she didn’t let Abigail inject Gwen with the syringe full of crazy juice. Gwen responds that Gabi may have saved her neck, but she ended up sealing Sarah Horton’s fate.

Anna tells Maggie that there is no reason to be upset. Maggie asks how she can not be upset when she just injected her daughter with a drug that hasn’t been fully vetted. Tony asks if that’s true. Anna says not exactly since Chad said the lab’s unofficial opinion was that the drug is safe while a full panel would’ve taken months or years. Maggie doesn’t care since they are talking about her daughter’s health and well being. Tony is sorry for what Anna has done. Anna shouts that she’s not sorry at all since Dr. Rolf swore on Stefano’s grave that the drug would work. Anna declares that Sarah could be getting her memories back right now. Tony says that would be great but that doesn’t excuse Anna’s reckless behavior. Tony doesn’t blame Maggie being furious as he thinks she’s suffered enough. Maggie decides to go check on the lab techs so they can tell her what her options are now that Anna has put her daughter’s life at risk. Anna argues that she was only trying to help. Maggie complains that what Anna did was selfish, so if something happens to Sarah then it will be on Anna’s head. Maggie walks away as Tony asks Anna how could she.

Rafe still can’t believe the Devil transformed Jan in to looking exactly like Belle all to lure Shawn in to bed. Shawn talks about being suspicious from the beginning and did everything he could to test her but unfortunately Jan made him believe that she was his wife. Rafe then asks if Belle came in before anything happened between them. Sarah then arrives at the police station and announces that she’s here to report a crime.

Belle questions Jan thinking Shawn is the father of her baby. Jan says she doesn’t think, she knows. Belle asks if she’s having another mental break. Jan says she’s perfectly sane. Belle argues that it’s not possible that Shawn is the father of her baby as they did not have sex. Jan reveals that they did and reminds Belle that she walked in on them.

Anna asks Tony not to be angry. Tony argues that Anna just put Sarah’s life in danger and for all they know, the drug could kill her. Anna insists that the lab would have warned them if that were possible. Tony repeats that she had no right to do what she did. Anna questions whys he doesn’t have a say in all of this. Anna complains that their lives have been turned upside down by Sarah’s delusions. Tony understands she is frustrated and angry, but repeats that she had no right to assault Sarah and now she’s gone to the police. Tony declares that she upset Maggie and has infuriated him. Tony adds that Anna could be in very big trouble.

Sarah tells Rafe and Shawn that Anna stabbed her with a syringe at the hospital just now because she’s jealous of her and wants to be with Tony. Xander arrives to try and bring Sarah back to the hospital but Sarah tells him to get his hands off of her. Rafe questions Sarah calling Xander “Alex”. Xander explains that Kristen injected Sarah with the same drug that Gwen used on Abigail, so she’s hallucinating. Rafe asks if Anna didn’t assault her then. Xander admits that part did happen. Sarah says she is demanding justice.

Gwen explains to Gabi that the drug made Sarah think she was Stefano’s dead daughter and Dr. Rolf has produced an antidote, so Maggie and Xander are at the hospital with Sarah now. Gabi gets why Gwen is in a bad mood then since Sarah will be herself again soon, meaning her and Xander will get back together. Gwen tells Gabi to gloat about her losing the man she loves somewhere else. Gabi responds that she’s not gloating, but sympathizing because she has already lost the man she loves.

Jake tells Ava that he jumped through hoops to be with Gabi and it seemed to work for awhile. Ava admits they seemed pretty happy. Jake talks about the corporate backstabbing moving in to the bedroom. Jake says after awhile, he realized that’s not who he is or what he wants. Jake declares that at the end of the day, he’s just a simple mechanic. Jake adds that it doesn’t seem Ava was cut out to be a domestic goddess as she’s more bad ass than that. Ava asks if she’s meant to be a mob boss. Jake points out that she likes being in control and gave up power for a fairy tale. Jake feels they never should have tried to be people they aren’t.

Jan reminds Belle about how the Devil turned her in to Belle on Christmas Eve, allowing her to get Shawn in to bed. Belle argues that she got there before they had sex. Jan informs her that she got there before round two, but before she walked in, they jingled all the way. Belle calls it impossible and argues that Shawn would have told her. Jan admits that she was surprised he didn’t but figured he wanted it to be their little secret. Jan declares that the secret is out now.

Jake finishes showing Ava around the apartment and jokes that he doesn’t want her to stop cooking. Ava acknowledges that as a way she can contribute. Jake decides to let her settle in. Ava stops him and points out that he has one bed and no couch, so she asks what kind of sleeping arrangement he is thinking.

Gwen questions Gabi about her and Jake breaking up. Gabi knows how much Gwen hated her for stealing him away from her. Gwen admits she had a vivid dreams about setting Gabi on fire and pushing her off a cliff. Gwen says that she had gotten past all that anger, so she’s sorry it didn’t work out for her and Jake which surprises Gabi. Gwen admits that Gabi and Jake were a much better match and she made him happy. Gabi questions why she’s being nice to her. Gwen acknowledges that Gabi did save her from the syringe and if she didn’t torch her relationship with Jake, she wouldn’t have fallen in love with Xander. Gwen declares that with any luck, Xander will be the man that she spends the rest of her life with.

Anna questions why she would be in trouble when Sarah is a total lunatic, so nobody will take her ranting seriously. Sarah returns to the hospital with Xander and Shawn. Sarah orders Shawn to arrest Anna. Anna asks what for when she was trying to help her. Shawn asks if Anna admits to injecting Sarah with an unknown substance. Anna argues that it was an antidote, so Sarah is going to get her memory back any second now. Anna guesses it hasn’t started working yet and encourages them to give it time, then everyone can thank her. Sarah complains that Anna just admitted to injecting her without her consent, so she wants her arrested. Shawn decides he has no choice, regardless of her motives, he still has to take her in. Anna argues that Tony can’t let them do this to her. Shawn then handcuffs and arrest Anna. Tony tells Anna that he’s sorry but his hands are tied.

Belle accuses Jan of lying and trying to get under her skin. Jan says it’s fun to watch her freak out, but she’s telling the truth that she and Shawn made passionate love that night and he gave her the best gift of all. Belle questions why Jan didn’t say something sooner. Jan says she wanted to make sure she could get through her first trimester and she wanted to tell Belle first. Jan asks if Belle is going to congratulate her.

Gwen doesn’t get why Jake was so upset when Gabi had every reason to believe he had stabbed her in the back. Gabi explains that Jake thinks she should’ve confronted him instead of double crossing him. Gwen says she would have done the same thing but she’s surprised that Jake didn’t give her a second chance. Gabi admits that it didn’t help that he walked in on her almost having sex with Johnny DiMera. Gabi calls it a stupid mistake as she doesn’t even like Johnny but she was lonely and felt betrayed. Gwen says she gets it. Gwen adds that it’s funny because they are actually a lot alike, they get hurt, lash out, and react impulsively as they toast their drinks together.

Sarah tells Tony that now that Anna is in police custody, they can get back to business of getting married. Sarah asks if they should go back to the exam room to wait for the blood test. Tony says he’ll find out what the delay is and meet her there so Sarah heads back to the exam room. Tony asks Xander what now. Xander suggests they keep playing along to see how she reacts to the drug. Tony agrees that she is safest here. Xander prays that she will get her memory back. Tony walks away as Maggie returns and asks where everybody is. Xander explains that Sarah just had Anna arrested for assault and now Sarah and Tony are waiting for the supposed blood test. Maggie is glad Sarah is still there. Xander asks what Maggie learned in the lab. Maggie responds that the drug is probably safe but they do want to flush it out of her system just in case. Maggie guesses they can do that. Xander asks if she’s sure that’s what she wants. Maggie asks why she wouldn’t. Xander points out that there is a chance that the drug might work, so maybe they should wait to see it if has the desired effect. Xander tells her to imagine the relief it would be to have their Sarah back.

Shawn brings Anna to the interrogation room and tells Rafe that she’s a handful. Rafe jokes that Shawn should have clocked out early. Shawn says he will now since Belle might be home now. Rafe points out that they didn’t finish their conversation and it seemed like he had something on his mind. Shawn responds that it’s not important. Shawn thanks him and tells him to have a good night as he exits the police station.

Jan tells Belle that she has a second chance at motherhood. Belle starts to leave but Jan talks about what Nicole’s father did to her in high school and she wanted to terminate that pregnancy but Shawn convinced her not to. Jan talks about Shawn being willing to marry her and raise her child as his own which began their love story. Belle argues that Shawn never loved Jan. Jan says she did but she lost the baby and Shawn too, but this time the baby is his, so they have another chance to raise a child together. Jan calls it full circle like a dream come true. Belle calls it a nightmare. Belle adds that even if this is true, Shawn won’t want to raise the child with her but he will be horrified and disgusted as he thinks Jan is evil and crazy like everyone else who has crossed paths with her. Jan knows it’s a lot to take in, but she thinks they should try to get along since her and her child are going to be in Shawn’s life from now on. Jan hopes that won’t be a problem for her. Belle then storms out of the prison. Jan remarks that she thinks Belle took the news quite well.

Ava asks Jake where she is sleeping. Jake tells her to take the bed and he will sleep on the floor. Ava argues that it’s his place so she can’t let him do that. Jake says it’s just for tonight and he’ll grab an air mattress tomorrow. Jake tells her to get settled while he takes a shower. Ava thanks him as she really appreciates what he’s doing for her.

Gabi tells Gwen that she thought Jake betrayed her and wanted to kill him but now that she knows the truth, she would do anything to make it right. Gwen encourages her to talk to him. Gabi says she did that but it didn’t go so well. Gwen says they used to have horrible blow ups and think it’s over for good but then they would have fabulous make up sex. Gabi says today when they parted ways, it felt pretty final.

Maggie knows how much Xander wants Sarah back but she worries they don’t know enough about the drug. Xander points out that Dr. Rolf was so sure it would work. Maggie doesn’t trust Rolf with her daughter’s life. Xander knows she’s right but it felt like they were so close. Maggie admits it’s frustrating but they have to be patient. Maggie says that Sarah will put up a fight when she realizes they want to flush the drug out of her system. Xander offers to stick around to make sure she’s okay. Maggie worries that he will just make Sarah more upset. Xander agrees. Maggie promises to keep him updated and tells him to hang in. Xander thanks her as Maggie then walks away. Xander pulls out his phone.

Gabi offers to get her and Gwen another round of drinks. Gwen gets a text from Xander wanting to talk.

Belle sits at home looking at her and Shawn’s wedding photo. Shawn comes home and says she’ll never believe what happened at work today but then asks if everything is okay. Belle responds that it’s not. Shawn asks if something happened at the prison with EJ. Belle reveals that it wasn’t EJ who asked to see her, it was Jan Spears.

Jake gets out of the shower and tells Ava the bathroom is all hers. There’s a knock at the door so Jake assumes it must be Ben and Ciara, but he answers it to see Gabi. Gabi then sees Ava in Jake’s bed and questions what the hell she’s doing here.

Rafe joins Anna in the interrogation room. Anna complains that this is wrong and he can’t keep her here as Sarah is not in her right mind, so something had to be done. Rafe argues that Anna confessed to stabbing her with a syringe with three witnesses. Anna cries that it’s not fair as she was only trying to help. Tony arrives and asks for a word with his wife, so Rafe exits. Anna is thankful that Tony is there. Tony informs her that he’s arranged an attorney for her. Anna doesn’t think she will need one since Sarah will get her memory back any second now and drop these ridiculous charges. Tony tells her to pray that’s true for Sarah’s sake and her own.

Sarah remains waiting in the exam room at the hospital. Maggie enters and asks where Tony is. Sarah claims he went to get his blood taken and asks where the nurse is. Maggie is sure someone will be in shortly. Sarah says she hopes so but then stops mid-sentence and responds to Maggie calling her Sarah. Maggie asks if she knows who she is.

Xander goes home to Gwen and talks about how Maggie wanted the drug tested but Anna was so angry and over it all that she grabbed the needle and jabbed Sarah with it. Gwen asks what now. Xander says that Maggie wants the drug flushed out of Sarah’s system, but he hopes she changes her mind so they can see if the drug works and if Sarah gets her memory back. Gwen then thinks back to dressing up as a nurse and sneaking in to the hospital to switch the antidote with another dose of the mind altering drug to alter Sarah’s mind even more. Gwen tells Xander that she thinks Sarah would be better off if they did just leave the drug in her system…

Maggie asks if Sarah remembers who she is. Sarah responds like a child that she’s Sarah Horton and that Maggie is her mommy as Maggie cries.

Jan sits in prison, talking to her baby about enjoying her visit with Belle and thinking she was still in denial when she left. Jan is sure that Shawn will set her straight.

Shawn asks Belle what Jan wanted after all this time. Belle then reveals that Jan is pregnant and claims that the baby is Shawn’s.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, April 5 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashland got to Victoria’s office and found she was on the phone with the pilot. Their flight had been delayed. Ashland protested because it was a private flight. He got on the phone and was told that there was some sort of meteorological anomaly happening, causing storms to be coming from both the east and west, so it wouldn’t be safe to fly. He asked Victoria if they should insist the pilot fly anyway. Victoria thought they should trust the expert. Ashland told the pilot that they really wanted to get to Italy. The call ended with the pilot promising to get in touch as soon as it was safe to travel. Ashland couldn’t believe Victor put Adam in charge. He thought Victoria might want to try and talk Victor out of it. Victoria preferred to choose her own battles, and she didn’t want to expend energy on this. Ashland said Adam was free to run amok if he was in charge. She asked if he talked to Adam recently. He had, and he sai Adam made it clear that Victoria and Ashland shouldn’t stay in Tuscany for too long. Victoria said the problem would be solved once they cleared Ashland’s name. He thanked her for reminding her to stay focused on what was important. They hugged, and her face turned cold when she was looking over his shoulder.

Victoria wanted to know about Ashland’s conversation with Adam was like. He told her that Adam had the gall to congratulate him for pulling the wool over Victoria’s eyes. Victoria said it showed that Adam hadn’t changed, despite what he wanted people to believe. Victoria acted like she’d had a revelation, then she theorized that Adam was the one who framed Ashland. Victoria said that Adam even pulled off his own medical scam once and pretended he was blind. Victoria asked what Ashland thought of her theory. Ashland asked if Adam was really devious enough to do something like this. Victoria said it was child’s play for Adam. She pointed out that Adam hacked into ChancComm’s servers to publish that article on Ashland, and even though he said he did it to discredit Billy, it also made Ashland look bad. She said that Adam could’ve tampered with the hospital medical records and bribed the doctors in Peru and had Michael kidnapped. Ashland thought that made sense in a twisted way, but he didn’t think Victor would ever believe it. Victoria said they would need proof.

Victoria thought her theory made sense. She noted that no one was benefiting more than Adam from Ashland falling out of favor with Victor. Ashland said he was going to cancel the trip to Italy because they needed to stay and do a deep dive into Adam’s scheme. Victoria decided Ashland was right – they should stay and put the pressure on Adam, if he was behind this. Ashland said he loved how Victoria’s mind worked. He told her he wasn’t sure he would’ve realized Adam was the one behind these lies. He vowed to find a way to prove it, so they could get their lives back on track. He said, thanks to her, he could finally see an end to this nightmare. “That’s right, this is the beginning of the end,” Victoria said.

Nikki went to Newman Media and found Victor kicked back on a couch reading. She didn’t understand how he was so calm about Victoria going to Italy with Ashland. Victor said it’d be fine. He reminded Nikki that Victoria had a plan. Nikki was worried that Victoria’s plan to pretend she still loved Ashland would backfire. Victor said the plane wasn’t leaving any time soon, since ostensibly, there was a storm in the area. Nikki asked what that meant. Victor revealed that he’d told the pilot to say there was a storm. Nikki was glad about Victor’s ruse, but she said Victoria and Ashland would eventually realize there was no storm. Victor said he was stalling to give Michael enough time to look at Ashland’s contract and find a clause that would allow them to throw Ashland out on his ear. Nikki hoped they could get Ashland out of their lives. Victor recalled that Nikki hoped the allegations were false. She said she’d changed her mind now that she realized who Ashland really was. She was appalled Ashland had Michael held captive in a foreign country. Victor said Ashland wouldn’t get away with this. Nikki wasn’t sure about that, since Ashland never suffered any consequences for his crimes. “How long have you known me? You think I’m gonna let that bastard get away with it? You think I’d allow someone to cross me like that?,” he asked.

Nikki knew Victor would do whatever it took to protect the family and the business. She just never knew what Ashland was capable of. Victor said he had his suspicions about Ashland from the beginning. He’d once asked Ashland point blank if he was faking cancer to play on Victoria’s sympathy. Nikki remembered that conversation. Ashland denied it, and Victor didn’t interfere because Victoria had been as happy as he’d ever seen her. Nikki hoped Victor didn’t blame Victoria for falling for this well-orchestrated con. She reminded him that they all supported the marriage and believed Ashland loved Victoria. Victor wanted to end the discussion, but Nikki insisted on having this talk.

Nikki conceded that Victoria made a mistake trusting Ashland, but she said it didn’t diminish her accomplishments at Newman. Victor agreed that Victoria was running the company well. Nikki felt that Victor signaled he’d lost faith in Victoria’s abilities when he appointed Adam interim CEO. “That was a warning that you might have [Victoria] replaced as CEO,” Nikki contended. Victor thought it made sense to make Adam CEO while Victoria was busy. Nikki thought that, as COO, she was the logical choice to run the company while Victoria was out of the country. Victor said that wouldn’t have the same impact. “Exactly. You were sending [Victoria] a message. And now she may be putting her life at risk because she can sense your judgment and your disappointment,” Nikki said. Nikki thought Victoria would do anything to earn Victor’s respect, and it broke Nikki’s heart because right now, Victoria should know the family supported her unconditionally.
Victor said he loved Victoria and he’d never hurt her. Nikki knew, but she knew Victor could also be obstinate when it came to the business, and that wasn’t what Victoria needed. Victor knew that. He hadn’t made up his mind on how to handle the business. She didn’t think he should until the crisis was resolved. He agreed. He said the company wasn’t his priority now, Victoria was. He vowed to do everything in his power to get Ashland out of their lives.

At Society, Adam pulled out Sally’s chair, and she called him a gentleman. She asked if she’d get breakfast in bed in the morning. He told her to slow down – they were just having drinks. She said this was a special drink because he was in charge of Newman Locke. Adam had a lot of plans for the company, since he’d run it before, successfully. Sally assumed Adam kept an eye on everything Victoria did and thought about what he would’ve done in her place. He was a little unnerved at how well Sally could read him, but he was also impressed. She said it wasn’t hard since they had similar mindsets. She always kept an eye on the competition when she was in LA, and it got to the point that she could’ve run the companies better than their CEOs did. He said she was about to run Newman Media. It hadn’t sunk in yet for her. He wasn’t sure how long she’d be in charge. She said it didn’t matter – she just appreciated him having that kind of faith in her. It had been a long time, she added.

Adam toasted to him and Sally being in charge. She felt like they were jinxing it. She said Ashland and Victoria could throw a wrench in this whenever they wanted to. She asked what if Victoria went running to Daddy to complain. Adam stated that Victor already knew Victoria hated the idea of Adam being in charge. Adam guessed Victor may have put him in charge to provoke Victoria into staying, but it didn’t work. Adam said that Victoria was so determined to get Ashland out of her life that she was willing to let Adam, her least favorite person, be in charge. Sally bet Ashland was Victoria’s least favorite person. Sally didn’t know how Victoria was holding all the emotions in after this ultimate betrayal. Adam said Victoria couldn’t do it forever, and she wouldn’t be able to keep up the charade for long – Ashland would find out, because he was perceptive. Sally added that Ashland was vindictive. She wondered what would happen when Ashland found out his wife was playing him.

Adam said Victoria was her father’s daughter, and she knew how to take care of herself. If anyone was in danger, he thought it was Ashland. Sally and Adam envisioned Victoria pressing a button that ejected Ashland from the plane mid-flight and laughed. Adam didn’t know what Victoria’s plan was, but he’d bet she would come out on top. Sally was surprised Adam said that, given how he felt about Victoria. He said he and his sister didn’t see eye to eye, but she was a formidable opponent – resourceful and smart. Sally thought it sounded like Adam was rooting for Victoria. He said no, he just knew better than to underestimate her. Sally suggested it was in Adam’s best interest if Victoria won – since if she couldn’t get rid of Ashland, he might take Newman Locke from all the Newmans.

Sally thought that it might be in her and Adam’s best interest to wait for Victoria to send Ashland packing. Adam said that it didn’t have to be Victoria who kicked Ashland out, but Victor was giving her a chance to make things right. He knew Victor wouldn’t be shy about stepping in. Sally thought the scenario where Victoria failed and Victor removed Ashland might be best for Adam. Adam said that even if Victoria kicked Locke out, she’d still have a mess to clean up. He said it was all Victoria’s fault for falling for Ashland’s scheme. Sally heard Adam tell Victor that, and she remembered that Victor didn’t seem on board with it. Adam said Sally didn’t understand Victor like he did. He explained that Victor would always defend Victoria, especially in front of non-relatives, but he was disappointed in her. [Victoria] let [Victor] down. That is the greatest sin one of his children can commit,” Adam stated.

Sally felt that Victor promoted Adam as a test to see what he could do with the company. Adam said he had to do a better job than Victoria, and he needed to do it all before she got back from Tuscany. Sally thought that was a tall order, but Adam thought it was a piece of cake. He said Victoria grabbed a lot of headlines while running the company, but what had she really accomplished? Sally noted that Victoria doubled the size of Newman Enterprises. He said she was put in charge of a company her father built, then she merged it with one Locke built, then she bought ChancComm and Newman Media, but it wasn’t clear what she intended to do with all the shiny toys she’d acquired. Sally said Adam had to come out of the gate with a spectacular vision. Adam said he had to grab everyone’s attention. Sally brought up the time she designed Victoria’s wedding dress and used it to launch Newman Fashion. Adam said Sally had a knack for this, and that was why he wanted to discuss it with her. She was pleased he valued her input. She suggested they grab another round and start brainstorming.

Jack was at the outdoor cafe in LA. He flashed to his run in with Diane. He’d told her he wasn’t going to help her connect with Kyle, because that would ruin his life. Diane didn’t think Jack was the kind of man who could keep her from their son. Phyllis showed up, and Jack was shocked to see her, but he was also glad she came. Phyllis wanted to know why Jack was so strange over the phone. At first she thought something had happened with Allie. Jack said Allie was lovely, and she had this twinkle in her eye when she laughed. Phyllis knew where Allie inherited that from. Phyllis asked what was wrong. She’d talked to Lauren, and Lauren backed her up. Jack guessed he shouldn’t be surprised Phyllis knew him so well. He admitted something shocking happened. At first he was going to keep it to himself, but seeing her made him see that he couldn’t handle this alone, and there was no one he trusted more than her.

Jack told Phyllis that Diane was the texter. Phyllis retorted that Diane was dead and burning in hell. She added that Diane died on the bridge, or in the water. When Jack continued to insist that Diane was alive, Phyllis gently floated the theory that Jack was confused because of the stress he was under. She reminded him that she’d been one of several suspects in Diane’s murder. Jack laid out the whole story of Diane faking her death with the help of Deacon Sharpe and a stolen corpse from the morgue. Phyllis was horrified and asked what Diane wanted. Jack said Diane wanted a trade – she lead him to Allie, so she thought it was only fair that Jack bring her back into Kyle’s life. Jack said poor Allie was caught in the middle of all this. Phyllis asked if Diane had been in LA the whole time and if she knew Allie. Jack didn’t know any of the logistics. He just knew he stood in the home Keemo owned and listened to Diane say she’d changed and that she wanted to be back in Kyle’s life after everything she did to him. Jack told Diane that he would not let her break Kyle’s heart again. Phyllis didn’t support Jack’s stance.

Phyllis wasn’t defending Diane, who’d done something disgusting. However, she said Kyle was as little boy when Diane “died” and now he was a grown man with a family. Jack warned Phyllis that she was sounding a lot like Diane. Phyllis understood Jack’s desire to protect his son. She did the same with Summer all the time. She noted that Kyle was devastated when he lost his mom. Jack remembered it well. Kyle had been crushed, and everyone in town was a suspect in the murder, so Kyle didn’t know who to trust. Jack’s job had been to get him through it. “To lose your mother and then find out later that’s what she meant to have happen – she consciously meant to leave you? No. No. He is not going to learn that about her,” Jack stated. Phyllis didn’t think Diane was just going to slither away without reaching out to Kyle. Jack thought Diane was too cowardly to reach out on her own. He noted that she faked her death rather than facing what she did. He said Diane needed someone to do her dirty work, and if she couldn’t get that, she’d go lick her wounds and then ruin someone else’s life.

Phyllis thought Jack was engaging in wishful thinking because he wanted to protect his son. Jack refused to let Diane blow up the life Kyle built with Summer and Harrison in Milan. “I will do everything I can to keep her away from him,” he stated. “You had another son that you kept information from, and look what happened there,” Phyllis replied. Jack said it was different because he didn’t have the bond with Keemo that he had with Kyle. He said Kyle knew Jack loved him and would do anything for him. Phyllis told Jack to believe in and trust the bond he had with Kyle. Phyllis stated that she and Jack knew Diane Jenkins, and she’d blindside Kyle, just like she blindsided Jack. Jack realized Phyllis was right. He just didn’t know how to tell Kyle and turn his life upside down. This wasn’t something you did over the phone. Jack came up with an idea to buy some time so he could warn Kyle before Diane got to him.

Meanwhile, at her home, Diane called someone and asked for Kyle’s direct line in Milan. She lied and told this person that she was his aunt Ashley. It worked, and Diane got the number. Jack returned, and Diane was pleased to see him. Phyllis walked up and steadied herself on the door frame when she saw Diane face to face.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, April 4 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nate was at Crimson Lights replaying the conversation where he told Ashland to be honest with Victoria. Billy approached Nate and asked what brought on his bad mood. Nate mentioned his run in with Ashland. Billy asked if Nate was the one who showed the evidence about Ashland’s lie. Nate was hesitant to go into detail. Billy didn’t want Nate to say anything that would compromise himself. Billy said Victoria told him enough, and he was sickened. Nate said he lost a lot of sleep thinking about how devastated Victoria must be. He said he hadn’t had the heart to see Victoria yet. Billy hoped Victoria didn’t let Ashland in again. Billy received a text from Nick and read it aloud – Ashland and Victoria were headed to Tuscany. Nate was surprised by this news. Billy went off to talk to Victoria.

Ashland went to Victoria’s office and told her that the bags were packed. Victoria said she was convinced that once they were away from Genoa City, her family and the distractions, they could figure out who was framing him. Victoria revealed that Victor put Adam in charge of the day to day while she and Ashland were away. Ashland was annoyed. He thought this was the first move in a power-play on Victor’s part. Victoria thought they could use this to their advantage. She didn’t think it mattered if Victor and Adam thought they were winning, since she and Ashland were still the ones making the most meaningful decisions.

Billy entered Victoria’s office and insisted on talking to her now. He said he knew they were leaving town. Ashland asked how, and Billy said Nick told him. Billy was met with resistance, so he said there was an emergency involving the kids. Ashland stated that he was concerned too and told Billy to talk. Victoria sent Ashland out. A skeptical Victoria asked what was wrong with the kids. He admitted they were fine. She thought it was low to lie about their kids to get her alone. He said he didn’t lie – this was about the kids and the fact that she didn’t seem to care that Ashland lied about being sick to get control of the company. He was concerned about her leaving town with Ashland. He needed to know she wasn’t going to forgive Ashland. “Or what you’re gonna try to take the kids away from me?,” she asked. She noted that he didn’t even know her plan. He said he was her friend, the one she confided in about Ashland. He needed to know she wasn’t going to let Ashland convince her to give him another chance. He was worried. She told him she could handle herself. She told him not to dare suggest she’d put the kids in jeopardy. He wasn’t worried about her actions, but Ashland’s.

Adam told Sally he was going to be interim CEO. Sally thought that was a huge vote of confidence from Victor. Adam had no illusions where Victor was concerned, but he’d take this temporary promotion. Sally asked where this left her. He said they were a team, so he’d need her to step up here big time. She promised he could count on her. She asked how Victoria took it. He said Victoria didn’t like it, but she accepted it, not that Victor gave her a choice. Sally said this would give Victoria time to figure out how to deal with the scum she was married to. Adam couldn’t figure out what Victoria’s game was. Sally though it was a waste of time to try and crawl into Victoria’s head. Sally wanted to help Adam strategize so he could prove he was the best CEO. She was going to go get them some food. Chelsea called and said she got Blackhawks tickets for Connor, but she had to go to NY on business, so she hoped Adam could take him. Adam couldn’t go either because he just got a promotion of sorts and he couldn’t leave town. Chelsea felt bad because Connor would be disappointed.

Sally went to Society and ran into Chelsea. They were civil and commented on the way that they’d buried the hatchet. Chelsea said they weren’t in each other’s orbit anymore. Sally thought they were still in each other’s orbit because of Adam. Sally heard the conversation about the Blackhawks tickets, and she was sorry it didn’t work out. Chelsea said Sally sounded sincere. Sally had nothing against Connor or Chelsea. She assumed Chelsea must be really busy at work choosing a business trip over a mother-son bonding experience. Chelsea noted that it sounded like Adam had to make that same decision. Sally said that things were very busy at work. Chelsea thought that sounded tedious, and she was glad to be away from the family drama. Sally was having a blast – she loved working with Adam. Chelsea wished Sally and Adam the best and hoped Adam found what he was looking for.

Sally thought it was too bad they couldn’t have made peace sooner, so they could’ve saved Newman Fashion. Chelsea didn’t think the three of them would’ve been able to work for Adam and expect it to go smoothly. Sally saw the point. Chelsea thought everyone ended up where they were supposed to. Sally asked if this civility extended to their personal lives. Chelsea didn’t know what was going on with Sally and Adam, and she wasn’t interested in knowing, but she said whatever it was, she’d deal with it.

Rey walked up and greeted Chelsea and Sally. Sally left. Rey overheard what Chelsea said about Adam, and he commended her for cutting the cord. Rey had never seen Chelsea happy before this. Chelsea said that Sally tried to goad her about Adam, but the truth was Sally and Adam being together didn’t bother her. Chelsea thought Rey’s pep talks helped her turn the corner. He saw how hard she’d worked to turn around her life. He said she was even happier now than she was earlier today when she was worried about Connor’s attitude. She told him about the Blackhawks ticket dilemma. Rey offered to take Connor. His schedule changed, so he didn’t have to work anymore. She said he was a lifesaver, but he said she’d be doing him a favor if she let him go to the game with Connor.

Ashland went to Adam’s office and said they had to get some things straight. Adam asked if Ashland reconsidered the offer – Adam wouldn’t publish the story about Ashland’s fake cancer if Ashland left town for good. Ashland said he and his beautiful wife were going to Tuscany. He knew Adam was already aware, because his daddy appointed him pretend CEO. Ashland said that Adam wasn’t going to post any stories about him. Adam smiled and asked why. “Ironically by putting you in charge Victor has neutralized that particular threat. Publishing anything about how I somehow hoodwinked the entire Newman family into appointing me co CEO would reflect very badly on the interim boss – that’s you,” Ashland said. Ashland predicted that if Adam published the story, the press would hound him for details, and he’d buckle under the pressure and the company would suffer, and it would all get worse once Ashland revealed the story was based on a lie. Adam said he’d make his own judgment calls, just as his father empowered him to.

Ashland said Adam was babysitting the home office until Ashland and Victoria got back, not running the empire. Adam sensed Ashland was worried about something. Adam said it blew his mind that Victoria still trusted Ashland despite all the evidence. Ashland suggested Victoria wasn’t as easily duped as the rest of the Newmans. Adam marveled at Ashland for still pretending he was framed. Adam admired Ashland as much as he despised him. Ashland didn’t care about Adam or Victor’s opinion – Victoria’s opinion was the only one that mattered to him. Ashland headed toward the door. Adam asked what about Harrison’s opinion – one day he’d be old enough to understand what his father did. Ashland turned and glared at Adam and called him an SOB. Ashland told Adam not to get too comfortable in this job, then he left. Adam cheerfully called after Ashland to have a safe flight.

Sally went back to work, and Adam told her about his talk with Ashland. Adam said that Ashland seemed off and unnerved. Adam thought it was a weak move on Ashland’s part to come and try to intimidate him. Adam wondered if Victor had put him in charge in order to throw Ashland off his game. Adam knew Victoria was up to something too. He hoped she was playing Locke the same way he played her. Adam was glad Victoria was leaving town. It would give him a chance to show Victor that he was better at running Newman Locke than his gullible sister ever would be.

Sally found Adam’s steely determination unbelievably hot. She said it might make it hard for her to focus on work. She asked what would happen to her if he was successful at becoming the permanent CEO. He implied that she would become the CEO of Newman Media. They kissed.

Billy didn’t think it was safe for Victoria to leave town with Ashland. She told him not to be melodramatic. He reminded her that she was the one who pondered whether Ashland was capable of harming her. Billy said that if Ashland wanted Newman, Victoria was simply something standing in the way. Victoria didn’t think Ashland would physically harm her. Billy didn’t trust Ashland. Victoria said that her father’s men would be secretly shadowing her while she was away – not that she asked for that, but Victor was doing it anyway. Billy wanted to know why Victoria was going to Italy. Victoria said she confided in Billy because she knew he was the one person who truly knew her. She had a plan, and when she was through, the kids wouldn’t be exposed to Ashland anymore. He asked her to promise she’d be careful, then he left.

Ashland returned and asked if the kids were okay. Victoria said that Billy just used the kids as a cheap trick to talk to her alone. She said Billy warned her that Ashland probably planned to do her harm and take over Newman Locke. Ashland was furious Billy put those ideas in Victoria’s head. Victoria assured Ashland that she knew he’d never harm her. He said this smear campaign had to stop. She stated that her family was desperate, that’s why they involved Billy. Ashland could handle her family thinking badly of him, and he could even handle the public humiliation, but he couldn’t handle her thinking he’d harm her. She took his hands and asked him to tell her again that he’d never do anything so deceitful and ugly to her. He said he loved her too much to hurt her in any way. The most painful part of this for him was to think she’d doubted that even for a moment. She hugged him, but when she was looking over his shoulder, her brow furrowed.

Elena was settling into her new home – the penthouse with Nate. After she put the finishing touches on the décor, she wondered where he was. Devon and Amanda dropped by with wine and a gift. Elena invited them to stay, but they saw the flowers and Elena’s outfit and felt like they were intruding on a date. Elena said Nate wasn’t there and invited them to stay. She was sure Nate would be happy to see them. Nate returned all out of sorts and without the food. He guessed he left it in the car. He explained that he had a run in with Ashland Locke. He smiled and said that there was no better way to forget it than to toast with Elena, Devon and Amanda.

Nate said there was so much to celebrate, so how could they choose? Devon though they should celebrate Amanda going back to the corporate world. Amanda suggested toating to Devon and Lily’s merger. Nate suggested toasting to Elena, a rising star at Memorial, and to the next chapter in the amazing penthouse. In Elena’s opinion, they should toast to Nate’s huge career change. Devon asked how Elena felt about Nate leaving medicine. Elena admitted it took some getting used to. She’ only known him as Doctor – he cared about his patients deeply, some would say too much. She added that she and Nate met in the medical world, and she enjoyed working with him. He said that the hours were better, giving him more time to lavish on the woman he loved. The biggest reason Elena supported the decision was Nate would be working with his family. Amanda said they were all so blessed. Devon toasted to all their new beginnings.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, April 4, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Abigail goes to Anna’s bedroom with flowers from Tony. Anna complains about Tony sending her flowers while devoting all of his attention to “Renee DuMonde”

Tony sits at the Kiriakis Mansion, figuring that roses won’t be enough for Anna so he wonders what else to do. Tony begins to text Anna but Maggie comes in looking for Sarah and says she’s worried because she can’t find her anywhere.

Sarah goes to Xander’s hotel room and tells him that they need to talk.

Allie asks what is happening to Johnny as she wants to help him and she loves him. Johnny yells at her to leave him alone. Allie wants to take him to the hospital but Johnny transforms in to the Devil and screams at Allie to leave him alone. Allie can’t believe it as she sees Johnny possessed by the Devil. The Devil laughs at Allie looking scared and says his yellow eyes are just the beginning of what he can do. Allie tells him to leave her brother alone. The Devil says he can show her his powers by moving things with his mind. Allie questions when this happened and if it was during Belle’s exorcism. The Devil then reveals that Belle was never possessed, it was just him framing her to take the fall for his sins. Allie argues that Belle was choking Marlena. The Devil admits he took a short trip in to Belle’s body but other than that he’s been in Johnny since Christmas. Allie realizes now everything that Johnny did makes sense. The Devil confirms it was all him and says he loves his work. Allie argues that he had them all fooled. Allie asks why he’s revealing himself to her now. The Devil admits he wasn’t planning on it but Allie did this because all that talk about her special connection with Johnny made him fight from within, but that ends now.

Anna tells Abigail that she knows it sounds terrible but there are days that she wishes Tony was back in the urn so she could hold him close. Abigail gets a call from Chad and steps out to answer. Abigail asks if he was able to talk to Dr. Rolf. Chad confirms that he was, so Abigail hopes he has good news.

Roman tells Maggie that Sarah couldn’t have gone too far and suggests they split up to search the house.

Xander tells Sarah to stop calling him Alex because his name is Xander. Sarah asks him to sign their divorce papers so she can be with the man that she loves. Xander responds that the problem with that is that he’s the man she loves. Sarah argues with him but Xander says she is speaking of someone else named Alex Marshall because that’s not him, he’s Xander Cook. Xander adds that what they had was very real and she was the best thing to ever happen to him and the love of his life. Gwen then walks in and asks what’s going on here. Sarah greets Gwen, so Xander questions Sarah recognizing her.

Maggie and Tony have no luck finding Sarah but Tony finds a note on her bed, saying that she did not sleep and just laid awake with dreams of holding him. Maggie asks if there are any clues as to where she went. Tony continues reading that Sarah wrote that she had gone to seek a divorce from who stands between them. Maggie and Tony assume that means Sarah went to go confront Anna, so Tony decides to get to the DiMera Mansion.

Anna complains that she waited years for Tony to come back to her and now this. Chad hears that over the phone and asks what’s going on with her. Anna continues that a lunatic claims Tony’s heart and he’s going along with it. Abigail asks Chad about Dr. Rolf. Chad says it wasn’t easy but he was able to convince them to allow Rolf in to the infirmary. Abigail tells Chad that it’s hard to hear him over Anna, who continues complaining about Tony. Abigail asks Chad how he got Dr. Rolf to agree. Chad says he reminded him of how he was loyal to Stefano. Abigail asks if he got the antidote. Chad confirms that he did and he’s at the hospital now, making sure the serum is safe to administer. Abigail tells Chad that she will let him go. Chad wishes her luck with Anna as they hang up. Abigail then informs Anna that Chad got an antidote to the drug that Sarah was injected with. Anna asks why she didn’t say so. Abigail says she just did. Anna declares that this means Renee DuMonde will be dead and buried again and she will get her husband back.

Allie says she won’t let the Devil hurt her brother. The Devil says she won’t have any connection with Johnny when he’s dead. Allie grabs him and tries to get through to Johnny by talking about their love. The Devil tells her to let go. Allie talks about when Johnny stood up for her when they were kids. Johnny’s voice inside talks about remembering. Allie says nobody messes with them when they are together. Johnny’s voice urges her to keep going but the Devil screams that this won’t work and tells Allie to stop talking to Johnny. Allie encourages Johnny to keep fighting so they can send the Devil straight back to Hell.

Shawn joins Belle at the Bistro. They talk about Shawn’s day at work. Shawn is glad Rafe is back to being police commissioner. Belle asks if he had any luck proving Ava set Rafe up. Shawn says not yet but he’s working on it. Belle talks about working to prove EJ was set up and finding the proof shouldn’t be hard considering she’s the one who did it.

Tony tells Maggie that he doesn’t think Sarah would hurt Anna but Renee might so he doesn’t want to take any chances. Anna then arrives at the Kiriakis Mansion. Tony says he was just about to come looking for her because Renee left a note. Anna says she doesn’t care because this charade is about to come to an end. Maggie asks what she means. Anna explains that Chad convinced Dr. Rolf to cook up an antidote to Sarah’s condition. Maggie calls that wonderful and asks where Chad is now. Anna responds that he’s at the hospital getting it tested. Anna suggests wrapping “Renee” up and dragging her to the hospital so they can get back to reality. Tony explains that they thought Sarah was with her, but since she’s not, they have no idea where she is.

Sarah tells Xander that she recognizes Gwen as his lover. Xander asks how she knows Gwen. Sarah says everyone knows they are in cahoots and refers to Gwen as “Ms. Davies”. Gwen corrects her but Sarah argues that she is the attorney Gwen Davies and accuses her of working with Xander. Sarah tells her to look at the divorce papers and convince Xander to sign them so they can be out of each others’ lives for good.

Abigail walks in to the living room of the DiMera Mansion and finds Allie with her back turned and Johnny is now gone. Abigail calls out to her and questions her not hearing her. Allie says she scared her and claims she was on her phone. Abigail asks what she’s doing here. Allie claims that she was looking for Johnny but didn’t find him so she guesses he’s not here and doesn’t know where he is.

Anna questions how it’s possible that they lost Sarah. Tony argues that she’s a grown woman that comes and goes as she pleases. Anna asks if they are supposed to call the cops. Maggie gets a call from Xander, who reveals that Sarah is with him at the Salem Inn. Maggie says she may have some good news. Sarah asks Gwen to convince Xander to accept reality as there is nothing between them and he needs to move on. Gwen responds that as much as she would love for him to accept that, she doesn’t think he’s ready to let her go yet. Maggie informs Xander that Chad has the antidote from Dr. Rolf at the hospital. Xander calls that the best news ever. Maggie asks Xander to keep Sarah there until they get there. Xander says it’s unlikely that he can keep her with him but he might know a way to send her back to them. Xander hangs up and tells Sarah that he’s ready to sign and has decided to accept reality. Sarah asks what made him change his mind. Xander responds that it’s time for him to say goodbye to “Renee DuMonde”. Xander signs the divorce papers and tells her to take it to Tony. Sarah calls “Alex” a miserable bastard but says she’s grateful that he just gave her life back. Sarah then exits. Gwen asks what this means. Xander reveals that Dr. Rolf agreed to make an antidote for the drug. Gwen realizes that means Sarah might be back. Xander gets dressed and tells Gwen that he knows it must have been awkward for her to walk in on he and Sarah. Gwen says awkward isn’t the right word since he was in just a towel while holding Sarah’s hand. Gwen admits seeing him with Sarah makes her terribly jealous. Gwen questions him having no response to that. Gwen feels sorry that Sarah is the real love of his life. Xander tells her that they have a past, but his is more complicated because the woman he thought he was going to marry got kidnapped and he thought she didn’t love him anymore but that wasn’t true. Xander asks her to try and see it from his perspective. Gwen cries that Xander never has and will never feel as passionately as he did and still does about Sarah. Gwen complains about Xander not saying anything. Xander tells her that he loves her and she’s so important to him as he hates that this situation is causing her so much pain. Gwen asks him what’s next since Chad is guilting Dr. Rolf in to helping Sarah. Gwen asks if Sarah will really go along with it because it seems “Renee DuMonde” will never want to take an antidote. Xander declares that it’s up to Tony and Maggie to convince her to go to the hospital and he’s decided that he needs to be there as well. Gwen feels she’s been selfish in her own pity and hasn’t acknowledged that this is very difficult for him. Gwen says she does understand that he is loyal to Sarah. Xander says that means a lot and hugs her. Gwen says he is everything to her and she knows that makes her sound clingy and needy. Xander feels very lucky that she clings to him and needs him because he feels the same towards her. Gwen then asks Xander to promise to let Sarah go if the antidote doesn’t work and marry her.

Maggie asks Tony and Anna how they will convince Sarah to take the antidote. Anna suggests not giving her a choice but Maggie says they can’t force her. Anna argues that it’s for her own good. Sarah walks in and questions what Anna is doing here. Tony says Anna just came to visit and help them out. Sarah says it better be a brief visit. Sarah then announces that “Alex” agreed to the divorce papers so she’s a free woman. Tony says that’s a coincidence because Anna also signed their divorce papers, which Anna questions.

Xander acknowledges that he’s asked Gwen to put up with a lot of uncertainty and hates himself for putting her through this. Gwen says none of this is his fault. Gwen questions Xander not loving her with all of his heart because part of his heart still belongs to Sarah. Xander admits part of his heart is aching because a woman he once loved was cruelly robbed of months of her life. Gwen says she was also robbed of him which is terribly sad. Xander goes back to her request. Gwen points out he hasn’t answered. Xander says he loves Gwen very much but he thinks of her as his best friend, who got him through a dreadful time in his life and he’s grateful for her letting him figuring all this out. Xander then tells Gwen that if the antidote fails and Sarah is not herself again, then he will let her go and he and Gwen will be married. Gwen cries that she’d be so lost without him and kisses him.

Sarah asks if it’s true that Tony is divorcing Anna. Tony claims it is so Sarah exclaims that they are free to be married. Tony suggests doing it today. Sarah says yes and asks how it will work or if they should go to the city hall with Maggie as their witness. Tony brings up that Marlena is an ordained minister to marry them. Tony adds that they need to get a blood test to obtain the marriage license. Maggie says they can get that at the hospital so she will call them. Sarah then excitedly leaves with Tony.

Abigail tells Allie that it doesn’t seem like anybody else here since Chad is at the hospital, Anna just left, and Tony is at the Kiriakis Mansion. Abigail mentions seeing Johnny’s car and asks if Allie is sure she’s alright as she seems a little off. Allie says she’s just upset as she and Johnny haven’t been getting along since Christmas, so she was hoping to come work things out. Abigail asks if she wants to talk about it. Allie says there isn’t much to say, she just hoped they could have it out. Allie jokes that when they go at it, there’s always a chance one of them ends up dead on the floor. Abigail hopes it doesn’t get to that point as Allie, now possessed by the Devil, then looks over at Johnny knocked out behind the couch.

Tony brings Sarah to the hospital and says the nurse should be in soon. Sarah says as soon as they get their blood test results, they can move on with their wedding. She talks about how difficult it has been to come back to Salem and having everyone treating her like something is wrong with her. Sarah remarks that she finally feels like herself and safe here with Tony. Tony is glad and says he just wants her to be happy. Sarah calls Tony the most kind and loving man as she thanks him for standing by her side and now making her dreams come true.

Anna, Maggie, and Xander wait at the hospital as Chad then arrives with the antidote. Chad says Dr. Rolf said it should work relatively quickly so before long, Sarah should be herself again. Anna wants to go give it to her. Maggie asks if the lab said it’s safe. Chad confirms they ran tests and their unofficial opinion is that it is safe. Maggie questions it being unofficial. Chad explains that they would have to run through proper safety trials before testing it on humans which could take months or years. Chad adds that they know Dr. Rolf’s work goes beyond regular science and he swore on Stefano’s grave that it would work. Maggie worries about Rolf being a mad man. Chad points out that Dr. Rolf was loyal to Stefano. Anna and Xander encourage that Maggie has to do this for Sarah. Chad declares that Sarah is Maggie’s daughter, so she is the only one who can make this happen.

Belle still doesn’t understand why the Devil went after EJ. Shawn jokes that he always thought the DiMeras were in league with Satan. Belle feels Satan’s only goal is to cause chaos and pain by ripping apart all of Salem’s happy couples like Sami and EJ, Paulina and Abe, Gabi and Jake, and even their own marriage by turning Jan in to her on Christmas Eve. Belle thinks back to finding Shawn in bed with Jan and says thank God she walked in before he slept with her. Shawn tries to say something but Belle gets a text from the warden that a prisoner wants to speak with her. Belle guesses she should update EJ so she’ll see Shawn at home. Belle then exits while Shawn looks worried.

Abigail talks to Allie about relating to how things can get between siblings. Allie says she and Johnny will always be connected. Abigail offers to go try and find Johnny so she exits. Devil Allie then stands over Johnny and says it was fun while it lasted but she has a new evil twin now. Allie’s eyes turn yellow as the Devil wonders what to do with Johnny. Abigail comes back in the room and finds Allie is gone and the side door is left open with the wind blowing. Abigail goes and closes the door. Chad comes home and comments that it’s freezing in here. Abigail responds that Allie was here but seems to have left. Abigail guesses Allie gave up on finding Johnny. Abigail asks about Dr. Rolf and the antidote. Chad declares that it’s up to Maggie whether she uses it on Sarah or not and he has no idea what she’s going to do.

Anna questions Maggie seriously considering waiting. Xander adds that Chad said the lab said the antidote is safe. Maggie argues that they also said it should be put through proper testing. Anna points out they could take years. Maggie cries that she wants her daughter back more than anything but she doesn’t want to risk her health and well-being for selfish reasons, so they have to be sure that the antidote won’t hurt her.

Sarah holds Tony’s hand and wonders what is taking the nurse so long. Tony encourages her to be patient because they have the rest of their lives.

Gwen goes to the bistro and declares that after everything she and Xander have been through, she can’t lose him to Sarah.

Xander asks Maggie if they should call the nurse to administer the antidote. Sarah comes out looking for the nurse with Tony following her to try to stop her. Sarah comes across Anne, Maggie, and Xander, questioning what they are doing here. Sarah guesses that Anna is trying to stop their wedding but she needs to admit that she lost. Sarah declares that she and Tony are in love and getting married as soon as they find someone in the hospital to stick her with a needle. Anna decides she should do it. Anna then grabs the antidote from Maggie and injects Sarah.

Belle goes to the prison and meets Jan Spears, who thanks her for coming. Belle says if she knew the prisoner that wanted to see her was Jan, she would not have come. Belle says they have nothing to talk about. Jan stops her and stands up, revealing that she is pregnant.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, April 1 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Phyllis was at the hotel. She called Jack and left a message letting him know she was there for him. Lauren came needing an Escape Club session to relax. Phyllis offered a listening ear, and Lauren accepted. She gave Phyllis a vague rundown about Michael’s job with Victor. She said she went days without hearing from Michael. Phyllis assumed Michael saw it as an adventure. Lauren said exactly. She asked if she was just supposed to accept this unpredictable lifestyle. Phyllis wondered why the thing you loved about someone was also the thing that drove you crazy and made you worry about them. Lauren felt like they weren’t talking about Michael anymore. She asked if Phyllis was worried about Jack. Phyllis wasn’t worried before, but now she was wondering if she should be.

Lauren wanted to know what was going on with her friend, Jack. Phyllis said it wasn’t her news to share. She added that he was in LA dealing with something from his past. She was worried about him facing this alone. Lauren was sure Jack appreciated Phyllis’s support and opinion. Phyllis thought Jack was tired of her opinion. Phyllis felt like she was walking the line between being a friend and meddling. Phyllis said that this wasn’t anything as concerning as what Lauren and Michael were going through. Phyllis was worried though because Jack usually returned her calls, and he wasn’t this time. She said Jack had an amazing heart, and sometimes it could cause him to be blindsided in the worst way.

Jack returned to Diane’s house in LA, after she sent a text asking him to come back. He didn’t want to be there, but he thought it was obvious that she wasn’t going to let this go until she said what she had to say. He was unhappy she’d dragged his grieving granddaughter into her little game. He made it clear that Allie was off-limits. Diane said she’d tried to give Jack something he didn’t know he lost. She knew he was grateful. He angrily thanked her and said they were done here. She was trying to make amends. He said she wasn’t trying to make amends to the people she hurt. He told her she stole something from Kyle that she could never give back. Jack flashed back to comforting a young Kyle after Diane’s supposed death. “You tore that little boy’s heart out and for that, I will never forgive you,” Jack told Diane. Diane replied that Jack might not forgive her, but she thought he might be able to understand.

Tell me why you shredded Genoa City and our son’s life” Jack demanded. Diane felt there was no other way. She’d pulled so many schemes back then. Victor hated her at that point, and she’d wronged Nikki, Phyllis, Tucker and Ashley. Her plan had been to fake her own death and take Kyle far away, but things didn’t go as planned. Everyone had been angry and wanted her gone. She’d been panicked, and Deacon came to her aid. “Oh dear God,” Jack sighed. A corpse from the morgue helped the illusion, and she paid off everyone who could reveal the truth. But when it was time, she couldn’t meet up with Kyle, because she knew they couldn’t outrun Jack, and she couldn’t do that to their son. She cried that having the world hate her was hard, but it crushed her to lose Kyle. She was broken and she felt worthless, and she convinced herself that Kyle was better off without her. She knew Jack would love Kyle and keep him safe. She went west. Jack snapped that Diane ran away and didn’t take responsibility and face the people she abused. She said everyone hated her, and in time, she hated herself. The self-loathing, guilt and the shame made her decide that, since the world wanted her dead, she should give them what they wanted. Jack accused Diane of doing this out of self-pity. Diane sought therapy, and she worked through it over the years. She always held Kyle in her heart, and she read about him on the internet, and she said it was obvious that Jack made him into a wonderful man. She knew that Kyle was in Milan with a wife and child. “Jack, we’re grandparents,” Diane said. “We are nothing. You are Kyle’s late mother. That’s what you chose,” Jack said. Diane had stayed away because she couldn’t upturn Kyle’s life again. Jack thought that was the one decent thing Diane did in this journey of self discovery. He said they both knew she wanted something else, and he asked what it was – attention, absolution, money? He wanted to know what she was after so they could be done with this.

Diane asked if Jack didn’t have any good memories of them. She did. She had her heart broken more than once, but it was worth it, just to be in his life. He said that was decades ago, and if she was still holding onto that, he couldn’t help her. It was far more bad than good, in his opinon. There was a flashback to Jack and Diane. He told her that Phyllis found some plans Diane drew up for a dream house Diane and Jack were going to live in. Diane was touched Jack kept them. Jack said he ripped them up this morning. He’d then told Phyllis that when Diane was with him, she was also getting romantically involved with Victor Newman. Jack considered his entire relationship with Diane to be a waste of time. “I’ve come to realize over time that Victor Newman did me a favor taking you off my hands,” Jack had said.

In the present, Diane said she and Jack may have been too much alike. The spark was addictive, for her, at least, and she said there was love. She flashed back to the time Jack put a diamond engagement ring in her glass of champagne. He proposed and asked her to make him the happiest man on the planet. “I loved you Jack. And I know there was a time that you loved me too,” Diane told Jack, in the present. Jack told Diane that love died before she’d faked her death. He said to stop whipping up nostalgia. Any warm or any neutral feelings he had for her were obliterated by this latest stunt. She said she brought Allie into his life, and more importantly, she brought Kyle into this world. She told Jack that they were connected. Jack felt that having Kyle was the one good thing Diane ever did. He thought it was absurd that she’d purchased this entire house just to talk to him. He asked if that sounded normal to her. She said she’d done the work – the old Diane was dead, and it was time for her to make amends. He noted that there were other people she’d hurt. She knew there were others. She said when Keemo died, Jack lost any chance at being part of his son’s life, then she guided him to Allie. She knew family meant the world to him, just as it did to her. He realized she wanted him to help her connect to Kyle.

Jack wasn’t surprised Diane had a demand. Diane said it was a request that Jack, of all people could understand. He reminded her she’d admitted to being toxic. She said that was the past. He pointed out that she recently manipulated Allie, deceived him, and sent mysterious texts so he’d find his son’s obituary. She said she protected Kyle by leaving, but he was a grown man, a father who understood how deep a parent’s love went. She said Kyle was in a better place to understand her love, and she was in a better place, and she could be a healthy presence in Kyle’s life. She reminded him about the time they’d admiring their boy. He remembered how she shipped Kyle off to Switzerland and changed his name to Timothy to hide him from Jack. Diane regretted that, but she’d changed. She told him he’d changed too, so he shouldn’t pretend it wasn’t possible. She reminded him that he’d been cold and callous, vengeful and a user, but he’d changed, so why couldn’t he believe she could too?

Diane said Kyle was her son. Jack said Kyle was a grown man who’d built a wonderful life, and he wouldn’t let Diane poison it. Jack said he was going to go home and forget this ever happened. Diane said Jack wasn’t the kind of man who could do that. She said he loved Kyle with his whole heart, and Kyle was half her. Jack said Kyle grieved for Diane, and Jack held and comforted and protected him. He wasn’t going to stop protecting Kyle now. Diane yelled that Kyle needed his mother. Jack coldly said Kyle needed a real mother, not Diane. He said she didn’t deserve Kyle, and he left.

Jack went to the outdoor cafe and texted Allie asking to meet. While he waited for a response, he had a flashback to an old memory. He was with Phyllis, and he was trying to convince her that he didn’t have feelings for Diane. Jack had said he should be thanking Victor for getting Diane out of his life. Phyllis and Jack discussed the fact that Victor and Diane got divorced after everyone learned that the baby Diane was carrying wasn’t Victor’s, as Diane had insisted it was. Diane had left town after the news came out. Jack ripped up the blueprints for the house Diane had designed. There was another flashback. Jack informed Phyllis that he was the father of Diane’s child. Phyllis asked how this could be. She knew Diane got pregnant using sperm she stole from a reproductive lab. Jack explained that, after his testicular cancer scare, he’d donated sperm and had it frozen and stored in the lab. Phyllis was was distraught. It turned out that Victor’s sperm sample was switched with Jack’s, and now Jack was the father.

Phyllis blamed Nikki for switching Jack and Victor’s samples. Jack said it wasn’t Nikki. He told Phyllis that Nikki never met the man who switched the samples. He thought the switch was a coincidence. Phyllis didn’t believe it. She said it was either Nikki, or Diane, since Diane had a thing for Jack. Jack was sure Nikki wouldn’t do anything like that to him. He didn’t think it was Diane, because if she’d known the truth about her baby’s father, she would’ve just come to Jack instead of leaving town in disgrace for a year. He pointed out that he and Phyllis weren’t together when Diane found out Victor wasn’t the baby’s father. Jack said Diane was just as messed up by this as he was. Phyllis didn’t think Diane was actually upset about this. Phyllis demanded to know what Diane was planning to do – give the baby to Jack and Phyllis, then go back to her life in Milan? “Not exactly,” Jack admitted. “Don’t you dare tell me that you’re thinking of making Diane stay in Genoa City so we can share custody with her and have this bitch in our lives 24/7,” Phyllis replied.

In the present, Jack called Phyllis and said he met with Allie. He promised to share the details , when he got back. She could tell in his voice something was going on. He told her not to worry. Allie arrived, Jack ended the call. Allie asked what was going on with Diane. He told her forget about Diane. Allie didn’t like Diane living in her dad’s house – one she only bought to get to Jack. Jack was so sorry. Allie didn’t blame him, but he felt responsible. Allie said Diane abandoned her son when he needed her, and now she wanted him back. Jack said that wasn’t going to happen. He added that he told Diane to stay away from Allie. Allie asked if Diane would stay away from Jack. He was adamant that he could handle Diane. Allie smiled. The way Jack said that reminded her of how fierce Keemo could be when he got protective. Allie said she’d have to tell her dad to tone it down sometimes. Jack wanted to hear how Keemo – Hao was as a father. Allie had a lot of stories. She also wanted to know about Jack and his family. Jack said they were Allie’s family too. He asked who she wanted to hear about first – her great aunts, her cousins, her uncle Kyle, who was pretty close to her age. This was surreal for Allie. He said it was so much better than he ever expected. Jack told Allie about Abbott family breakfasts. Allie said as an only child, she got plenty of attention. Her dad was always there for her, but she was embarrassed when Keemo would come and give her a standing ovation at her mathlete competitions. She smiled at the memory.

Phyllis felt worse after talking to Jack, because she could tell something was wrong. Lauren asked what this was about. Phyllis said it was about Jack’s family, which was the source of all his emotional scars, all the way back to Dina. Lauren knew you didn’t get over being abandoned by a parent. Lauren could relate, because she’d had a really had time with her mom. Phyllis heard that when Dina first came to town to reconnect with her adult kids, Traci and Ashley were very guarded, but Jack let Dina in, only to get the rug ripped out from under him time and time again. Lauren knew the family back then, and she said that was accurate. She said Jack had that capacity for love and forgiveness. Phyllis said she’d hurt Jack a lot. Lauren said Phyllis and Jack were beyond that now. Phyllis agreed. She was careful with Jack because she didn’t want to hurt him again. Phyllis was convinced something was wrong in LA. Earlier when she spoke to Jack, he was fine. Then Phyllis spoke with someone else who was worried about Jack, and that stirred up Phyllis’s protective feelings. And Jack sounded off in this new call, and she knew something happened. Lauren said Michael was at home resting, and he wasn’t going to stop until he’d righted a wrong. Lauren understood Phyllis loved Jack and didn’t want to see him hurt.

Back at her place, Diane flashed back to bringing a toddler-aged Kyle to visit Jack. Diane knew Jack didn’t trust her, but seeing him with Kyle made her wish there could be a better solution. Diane had another flashback. In this one, Kyle was school aged, and Diane had brought him for another visit with Jack. Jack ruffled his son’s hair and said he was proud of him. “You’ve turned into a great kid and I know that wasn’t my doing,” Jack said. Diane smiled and implied that Jack deserved credit too. Kyle told Diane that Jack wanted to be there for his next father/son event. Diane hoped that would happen.

Diane remembered Jack letting her move into the Abbott estate. He made it clear that this was temporary. He didn’t want her to move halfway around the world. She asked what his father thought of it, and he said he’d make sure she could stay. Diane was pleased until Jack said she’d be living at the pool house and not the mansion He thought, under the circumstances, they should keep distance between Diane and Phyllis. Phyllis and Jack were married, so he wanted to consider her feelings. Diane grumbled that Jack was sticking her and his son into some out building so Phyllis wouldn’t be upset. “Thanks a lot Jack. For nothing,” she spat.

In the present, Diane looked at a recent picture of Kyle on her phone and cried.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, April 1, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Gabi comes home to find Jake packing his things. Jake says he’ll see her around or hopefully never. Gabi stops him and asks if they are really going to end things like this.

Nicole walks past the Brady Pub and calls Rafe, leaving a message about how Abe is having a rough time so she hoped they could invite him to dinner. Nicole tells him to call back when he gets a chance and she loves him as she hangs up. Ava then appears and says she loves her too, then jokes that she wasn’t talking to her.

Paulina asks Rafe how the drug dealer overdosed if he didn’t use drugs. Rafe says that is the million dollar question. TR suggests he was looking for a quick exit after shooting a cop. Rafe points out that he had a gun which would be a bit quicker. TR jokes it’d be a lot less enjoyable. Rafe says that Lani thinks it was an accidental overdose but that seems unlikely since he had no priors. TR suggests maybe he thought it would calm him down. Rafe says that something just doesn’t sit right with him. Paulina argues that they know he overdosed and asks if it really matters why since he shot Eli, unless Rafe is suggesting that he didn’t.

Lani thanks Chanel for the flowers. Chanel knows Eli can’t enjoy them but she figured it brightens up the room. Chanel comments that Paulina said Lani has been here 24/7. Chanel asks how she can help. Lani thanks her but says they have it covered as Paulina has been all over it including cleaning her apartment. Lani adds that everyone has been really supportive as even TR came to see Eli. Chanel asks if that’s something she wanted. Lani responds that she’ll take all the support she can get right now. Chanel points out that just a few weeks ago, everyone was acting like TR was the Devil himself…

Allie goes to the DiMera Mansion and tells Johnny to turn around and face her. Devil Johnny remains turned away with his yellow eyes and says he’s busy. Allie asks what the problem is and if he can’t look her in the eye. Johnny yells at her to go away. Allie then declares she will make him turn around and grabs his shoulder.

Rafe tells Paulina that he’s not suggesting someone else shot Eli. TR questions what he is suggesting then. Rafe says something just doesn’t feel right. Paulina sees how determined Rafe is and says Eli is lucky to have him on the case. Rafe calls Eli a good friend, so he owes it to him to find out the whole story as to why he was in the park and why he got shot. Paulina believes Rafe will uncover the truth.

Lani tells Chanel that TR swears he’s a changed man. Chanel asks if she believes him. Lani admits she was skeptical at first because Paulina has awful stories from the past, but he’s gone through treatment and therapy, so even Paulina admits he’s a changed man. Chanel says she never would have guessed TR was who Paulina was running from for half of her life as he seems really nice. Chanel reveals that TR did her and Allie a huge favor by allowing them out of their contracts in Johnny’s movie. Chanel says there is no way she could work with Johnny now and she can’t believe that she thought he loved her.

Johnny hides his devil eyes as he turns around and asks Allie what is so important that they have to talk about it right now. Allie complains that he told Tripp that she and Chanel are together and asks why he would do that. Johnny argues that he didn’t know it was a secret since they were all over each other in the town square. Allie says it’s not a secret, but she wanted to tell Tripp herself. Johnny claims he hadn’t realized that she hadn’t told him yet. Allie argues that Johnny knew that she hadn’t told Tripp about her and Chanel when she accepted his proposal. Johnny asks if it’s his fault that she cheated on Tripp. Allie says she owns that, but lately it’s like Johnny is enjoying watching her life apart and doing everything possible to make sure that happens. Allie asks him why.

Gabi tells Jake that she’s so sorry for how she treated him as she truly believed that he betrayed her first. Jake complains that she didn’t think to ask him about it or give him the benefit of the doubt. Gabi asks how she was supposed to know that the Devil morphed in to him. Jake says it’s about how she handled it as instead of asking him about it, she lied and plotted with Johnny then single handedly destroyed their relationship, his career, and his future. Gabi cries that she regrets all of that and wants to figure out a way to fix it. Jake shouts that there is no fixing it since them falling apart so quickly made him realize that the fundamental problem was that Gabi always wanted him to be Stefan, but he never will be. Gabi disagrees but Jake declares that all he will ever be to her is a pale imitation of his twin brother. Gabi says that’s not true. Jake questions why she won’t take off her necklace with Stefan’s ring on it then. Gabi calls it honoring his memory. Jake tells Gabi that they are broken and there’s no fixing them. Gabi asks where he will stay. Jake says he will go to his old place over the garage because it’s available, cheap, and all he can afford thanks to her. Jake then walks out of the house.

Ava questions Nicole and Rafe already being at the I love you stage but points out they’ve been hiding their feelings for a long time. Nicole tells Ava that she’s sorry. Ava doesn’t believe her. Nicole says she’s about as sorry as Ava is for setting Rafe up for a crime he didn’t commit. Nicole tells Ava that her revenge plot wasn’t clever enough since Rafe is now free of all charges. Nicole asks what Ava is going to do with all her pent up anger. Ava guesses she’ll just have to wait and find out. Nicole tells Ava to stop and just come at her if she’s going to. Nicole wants her to have the guts to do it to her face. Ava says okay and then slaps Nicole. Ava asks if she regrets telling her tor bring it to her face now. Nicole is glad that the gloves are coming off and then responds by slapping Ava. Jake rushes up to break up the fight.

Paulina tells Rafe that Lani said Eli wasn’t even working on this case when he got shot. Rafe confirms that and tells TR that he just spoke to Beth about that because Eli was interviewing Beth right before the shooting, so he thought she could provide some insight as to why Eli suddenly left the station and went to the park but she said that Eli only said he had to take care of something. TR says that’s too bad. Rafe says he will keep on digging. Paulina says they don’t want to keep Rafe if he has work to do. Rafe says he does. Paulina thanks Rafe for the update. TR claims it was nice meeting him. Rafe brings up that Lani saying TR has changed, so he hopes that she’s right for her sake. Rafe then exits.

Lani asks if Chanel is still hurting over Johnny. Chanel assures that she doesn’t have feelings for him anymore but she can’t get over how wrong she was about him. Chanel says Allie is pretty much done with him too. Lani asks what happened with Tripp since he seemed upset when she came in. Chanel confirms that he’s pretty angry with her so Lani asks what happened. Chanel reveals that Johnny took it upon himself to tell Tripp that she and Allie are a couple now, surprising Lani.

Johnny tells Allie that he thought Tripp had a right to know what they were doing behind his back. Allie argues that she’s his sister. Johnny says he will still call her out on doing bad stuff. Allie agrees that Tripp had a right to know but says she was going to break it to him gently. Johnny asks when she was going to. Allie argues that this is not his business. Johnny says it is because Chanel is still his wife and she’s cheating on him with his twin sister. Allie argues that his marriage is over because he threw it away. Johnny brings up how that makes him look. Allie hopes it’s humiliating for him after how he dumped Chanel in front of her entire family. Johnny argues that Allie always said he’s a jerk and a player. Allie wishes Chanel listened. Johnny says Allie got what she wants in Chanel so he asks what she wants from him. Allie wants to know what happened to the brother that she loved her whole life.

Sonny goes to see Gabi, who answers the door in tears as she hugs him. Gabi thanks him for stopping by. Sonny asks if she’s okay. Gabi says she will be and invites him in. Sonny gives her a bracelet from Arianna and assures that Arianna and Will will be back. Gabi cries that it’s Jake.

Jake asks if Ava and Nicole are trying to kill each other and they say yes. Ava argues that Nicole told her that she could hit her. Nicole says not exactly. Ava remarks that Nicole already cheated with her boyfriend, so she doesn’t get to hit her back. Nicole argues that she tried to be her friend but now it’s every woman for herself. Nicole tells Ava to think again if she thinks she can get between her and Rafe. Nicole storms off as Ava starts to say what she would’ve done in the old days. Jake asks Ava about Nicole and Rafe. Ava confirms they slept together months ago and have been lying to her this whole time. Ava says Rafe finally had the decency to break up with her and now he and Nicole are in love. Jake tells Ava that he’s sorry. Ava brings up that Gabi will be over the moon since Rafe finally got rid of her. Jake informs Ava that he and Gabi broke up. Ava questions what happened. Jake points out that Ava’s cheek looks like it’s going to bruise. Ava asks if he’s avoiding the subject. Jake suggests they go inside and find her some ice and they can swap war stories over a drink. Ava agrees that she could definitely use a drink.

Lani questions Chanel and Allie seeing each other. Chanel admits it’s pretty new. Lani says she just always thought Allie was straight. Chanel says Allie identifies as bisexual and maybe she is too but she’s never done the whole label thing. Lani asks how this happened. Chanel explains that there has always been feelings but Allie was with Tripp and she was with Johnny and now that they are both single, they figured they would explore their feelings and see what happens. Chanel says so far so good. Lani asks if she’s totally over Johnny. Chanel admits she’s still hurt by what he did as she really did love him, but he’s just not the guy that she thought she married.

Johnny says according to Allie, he was always an insensitive jerk. Allie argues that he was a player but he wasn’t cruel as she always thought he had a heart. Allie wants to know why Johnny is acting like such a jerk. Allie acknowledges that they fought a lot but she always felt a connection. Allie sometimes felt like she could read his mind but now that connection is gone. Allie asks Johnny where the brother she loves is. Devil Johnny turns away again as Johnny’s voice inside of him tries to tell Allie that he’s here but the Devil won’t let him out.

TR tells Paulina that Rafe is wasting his time since they already have their man and asks who cares why he overdosed. Paulina thinks everyone just wants to know for sure what happened to Eli. TR gets a text and says there is a crisis with the movie so he has to go put out a fire. TR says he hates leaving Paulina alone with the kids. Paulina assures she can handle it. TR tells her that she can call him any time. TR says he never got to be with Lani growing up, but he does want to be there for their grandchildren. TR adds that he likes spending time with them and with her. TR says he was going to give her a goodbye hug, but he would never touch her without her permission. Paulina says that she is a hugger so TR hugs her.

Rafe goes to his office and finishes a call with Abe, saying he’ll let him know what he finds out and he will be in touch. Nicole arrives, so Rafe goes to kiss her but Nicole mentions her face being sore after a run in with Ava.

Jake and Ava sit together in the Brady Pub. Ava asks him what happened with he and Gabi. Jake asks how much time she has. Ava says it can’t be that complicated. Jake informs Ava that the Devil impersonated him so that Gabi would think he betrayed her and he thinks Gabi is still in love with Stefan. Ava acknowledges that it’s pretty complicated. Jake assures that they are done and he just picked up the last of his stuff. Ava comments on Rafe not changing the locks yet. Ava knows she should probably be sad but she would rather buy him a bottle of champagne and congratulate him for finally getting away from Gabi.

Gabi explains to Sonny that Jake thinks she only fell in love with him because he reminded her of Stefan. Gabi admits that when she first met Jake, she thought he was Stefan and desperately wanted him to be. Sonny feels that is understandable. Gabi assures that she really fell in love with Jake for who he was or at least she thought she did. Gabi admits that the minute she thought Jake betrayed her, she turned on him so fast, so maybe she didn’t fall in love with him for who he really was and maybe she was just waiting for him to let her down.

Allie asks Johnny if something is wrong. Johnny’s voice inside continues trying to get out. Allie questions why Johnny is acting like this and why he married Chanel if he didn’t love her. Johnny’s voice inside says he did love her, but Devil Johnny tells Allie that he just knew it would get to her. Allie asks if he married Chanel just to hurt her. Johnny jokes about how he used to take her toys when they were kids. Allie calls him a grown man now and says this is so not normal. Johnny’s voice inside continues trying to tell her it’s not him. Allie then declares that she knows what’s going on here.

Jake tells Ava that he’s staying at his old place over the garage since Ben and Ciara moved out. Jake asks where Ava is staying. Ava says she’s just been lying low. Jake recalls Ava being wanted by the police. Ava argues that they have nothing on her but she was staying a motel and only came out when she heard Rafe was out of jail. Jake asks if they will get back together. Ava assures they are through and adds that Rafe is convinced that she set him up on those charges for cheating on her. Jake asks if Ava did it.

Rafe asks Nicole if she came to press charges. Nicole says no and that she just came to see him. Nicole acknowledges that she dared Ava to hit her and came at her just as hard. Rafe tells her that she can’t be doing that. Nicole knows she should’ve controlled herself but it’s driving her crazy to not know what Ava is going to do next. Rafe tells her to call him next time. Nicole informs him that she did call Rafe earlier and left a message. Rafe remembers he turned his phone off and meant to call her but he was working on Eli’s case. Nicole though they knew who shot Eli. Rafe says they do but there are unanswered questions.

Lani hopes Chanel and Allie will be happy together. Chanel thanks her. Lani gets an alert that Eli is scheduled for tests so they will be kicked out soon by a nurse. Chanel asks if Lani needs anything. Lani says she’s going to duck out and go see the kids while she has a chance. Lani thanks her for the flowers. Chanel says she’s sorry she’s going through this. Lani responds that the only person who needs to be sorry is the criminal who shot her husband in cold blood.

Beth goes to see TR at his hotel room and says she got his message as she asks what’s going on. TR mentions hearing that she went to visit the police commissioner. Beth confirms that she signed her statement and didn’t tell him that TR was a drug user or about the abuse. TR says he knows because Rafe would’ve mentioned if she had. TR adds that he needs to make sure Beth will continue to keep her mouth shut because he’s asking a lot of questions about Eli’s shooting. Beth asks why he cares since he said he had nothing to do with that. TR argues that they can’t trust police, so he needs to know that he can count on her or things could dicey for the both of them..

Johnny questions Allie saying she knows what’s really going on. Allie says Johnny is saying all these horrible things but underneath it all she can still feel the real him. Johnny’s voice inside tries to get through to Allie. Allie senses Johnny is trying to push her away because there is something going on and he doesn’t want him to know. Johnny continues fighting from inside. Allie asks what is going on and if he’s alright.

Jake asks Ava if he would recognize the guys that accused Rafe from back in the day. Ava says of course not because no one uses their real names. Ava adds that she didn’t say it was her that set up Rafe. Jake points out that she didn’t say it wasn’t her either. Ava says if she told him it was her, he’d become an accessory and she’d never do that to him when she knows how hard he’s been working to put his life of crime behind him. Jake toasts to them being former business associates, now trying to walk the straight and narrow.

Nicole talks to Rafe about Eli looking up TR before he went to the park. Rafe talks about TR claiming that he’s turned his life around which is backed up by Beth and now Paulina and Lani think it might be true. Nicole says in her experience, it’s rare that guys like that change their stripes.

Beth feels like TR is threatening her. TR says he’s just pointing out the opportunity costs and she still wants to be in his movie. Beth informs him that she had a really great meeting with Johnny. TR asks what she told Johnny about him. Beth says she stuck to the story but Johnny was asking a lot of questions about how she got hired because apparently, he has final say on all casting, so he wanted to know why TR hired her without his input. TR asks what she said. Beth recalls telling Johnny that she agreed to keep quiet about TR’s past. Beth claims to TR that Johnny assumed she traded sexual favors for the spot and that she didn’t correct him. TR hopes she’s telling the truth because if Paulina finds out he’s not as reformed as he said, the whole film could go to Hell..

Allie asks if Johnny is alright. Devil Johnny claims he’s fine but Johnny’s voice inside says he’s not. Johnny’s voice inside calls for Allie to help him. Devil Johnny screams for him to shut up. Allie argues but Johnny responds that he wasn’t talking to her so Allie frantically asks who the hell he’s talking to then.

Sonny asks if Gabi is feeling okay. Gabi says she’s been better. Sonny tells her to get in bed and he’ll make her some tea. Gabi thanks him but doesn’t think tea will do the trick. Sonny encourages that he’s seen her rally and she will get over Jake. Gabi responds that it’s not just Jake but Kate told her that she’s doomed to be alone because she’s ousted everybody at DiMera that cared for her and she’s not wrong. Sonny tells her to never listen to Kate and that she’s not alone as she has Arianna, Will, Rafe, and himself.

Jake asks Ava where she’s going now. Ava confirms she’s staying in Salem because her son is here. Jake asks if she will get her own place. Ava is not really sure as she can’t have Tripp seeing her dig in to her inheritance to pay rent. Jake asks about staying with Tripp. Ava reminds Jake that Tripp lives with Steve and Kayla. Jake tells Ava that it’s not much, but she’s welcome to stay at his place while she figures things out. Ava doesn’t think he means it but Jake says she’d be doing a favor by helping out with rent or keeping the fridge stocked with beer. Ava points out that she’s a pretty good cook too and acknowledges that she doesn’t have many other options. Ava asks if he’s sure as they toast their beers together.

Nicole is sure that Rafe will figure out the whole story of Eli’s shooting. Rafe wishes he knew why Eli left that day and how he ended up facing the drug dealer that shot him. Nicole asks if he can’t find any witnesses. Rafe says not so far, so at this point Eli is the only one who knows what really happened.

TR tells Beth that he’s had to move some money around to cover some debts. Beth asks what Paulina has to do with that, unless he’s trying to get back with her because she’s rich. Beth asks if that’s how he will finance his film. TR warns her to keep her mouth shut because Paulina needs to believe that he’s a totally changed man. Beth realizes that’s so he can get his hands on her money.

Lani returns home where Paulina asks how she’s doing. Lani responds that she’s hanging in there and she hoped the kids behaved for her. Paulina says they tired themselves out and now are sleeping. Lani asks if Abe left. Paulina reveals that TR was there when Abe arrived and he didn’t react well and didn’t stay long. Lani notes that Abe is convinced that TR is bad news. Paulina understands but says it really does seem like TR has changed and he reminds her of the sweet guy she knew years ago before the drugs made him angry and abusive. Paulina talks about how good TR was with the babies. Lani acknowledges that it was nice of him to come by and help out. Paulina comments that TR could not have been more of a gentleman…

Chanel calls Allie, wondering where she is.

Allie questions Johnny as to what is going on. Johnny says it’s nothing and he’s fine. Devil Johnny tells her to get out and leave him alone while Johnny’s voice inside begs Allie for help. Allie asks what is happening to him as she wants to help him and she loves him. Johnny yells at her to leave him alone. Allie wants to take him to the hospital but Johnny transforms in to the Devil and screams at Allie to leave him alone.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, March 31, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Lani sits at Eli’s bedside in the hospital and prays for God to bring her husband back and not to give up on him. Abe joins Lani and they hug. Abe asks if there’s any chance. Lani says no and cries that Eli is her entire world. Lani asks what she’s going to do if she loses him.

Rafe brings Beth to his office at the police station to sign her statement. Beth asks if there is a problem. Rafe says he’s reviewing everything and notes that the case is close to him, so he wants to make sure he gets it right for Eli. Beth is sorry for what happened to Eli. Rafe goes over Beth’s statement that Eli left during their meeting. Rafe asks if she has no idea why he left or where he was going.

Paulina babysits Jules and Carver. TR shows up. Paulina tells him it’s not a good time. TR informs her that Lani told him that she was watching the kids, so he thought she could use a little help.

Johnny finds Tripp in the town square. Tripp tries to walk away. Johnny jokes about their ex-girlfriends owning the bakery and having devil’s food cupcakes. Johnny points out that Allie and Chanel aren’t at the bakery, so they’re probably off somewhere making passionate love.

Chanel thanks Allie for letting her stay over. Allie assures that she loves having her here. Chanel points out that they work together all day and now they’re sleeping together all night, so she asks if she’s sick of her yet. Allie insists that she’s not. Allie and Chanel kiss each other until Nicole comes home and greets them. Chanel and Allie respond that it is a really good morning.

Beth informs Rafe that Eli only said he had something to do and he’d be back soon. Rafe goes over that Beth met with Eli to provide background information on TR Coates. Beth assures her and TR’s relationship is over now. Rafe notes that it also says during the time they were together, TR was never under the influence of drugs or physically abusive which Beth claims is correct. Rafe then hands her the statement and she signs it. Beth asks how Eli is doing. Rafe informs her that he’s still in a coma. Beth says that’s awful and she feels so bad for his wife. Rafe mentions being on his way to the hospital to see Lani now.

Abe encourages Lani that Eli is young and strong with so many reasons to fight his way back. Lani remarks that not everyone is so optimistic. Lani informs Abe that Valerie had to fly back to DC for work. Lani argues that Valerie wouldn’t have left if she thought Eli was going to wake up soon, so seeing her leave made this all so much more real to her. Lani tells Abe that they have to face that this could go on for a really long time. Abe urges her not to lose hope. Lani cries that she’s trying but it’s like no matter what choice she makes, someone is being neglected. Lani talks about the kids needing their mother but everything inside of her says she should be by Eli’s side in hopes that he will come back to her. Abe suggests agreeing with her heart. Lani says that Valerie was watching the kids and now Paulina is, but she can’t expect her to watch two babies full time. Lani cries that she needs a nanny but she feels like getting one is admitting to herself that Eli is never coming back. Abe assures that he would be happy to pitch in and help whenever she needs and so would Julie, as they are all here for her. Lani thanks him and says she feels really blessed to have so much support but taking care of twins is a lot for one person. Abe suggests maybe Paulina could use some help.

Paulina questions TR thinking he could help when he doesn’t know the first thing about babies. TR reveals that he bought the deluxe toddler package with toys, stuffed animals, and pacifiers. Paulina gives in to accept his help.

Tripp tells Johnny that he’s not getting to him. Johnny says he’s surprised. Tripp asks why since he already knows Chanel and Allie slept together since Johnny couldn’t wait to tell him on Valentine’s Day right after he proposed. Johnny claims that he just thought Tripp had a right to know that Allie was having sexual relations with his wife, behind Tripp’s back. Tripp argues that it happened one time. Johnny responds that as usual, Tripp is the last to know. Johnny declares that it’s not one time but like all the time, as he reveals that Allie and Chanel are a couple now.

Allie says good morning to Nicole as well. Nicole offers coffee but Chanel says she’s on her way out to see Lani at the hospital. Nicole sends her love. Chanel and Allie kiss goodbye as Chanel then exits. Nicole offers Allie some coffee. Allie thinks first they should talk about the elephant in the room. Allie informs Nicole that she and Chanel are obviously now a couple and asks if Nicole is not happy about it. Nicole responds that she’s wondering if this could possibly just be a rebound. Allie assures that it’s not. Nicole says she’s not judging her but points out that Tripp just called off the engagement. Allie knows it seems fast but says it’s really not because she was in denial about her feelings for so long. Allie knew she was attracted to Chanel but also to men and she didn’t know what that meant until Will helped her figure out that it means she’s bisexual. Allie says she’s still learning a ton but this feels right to her. Allie understands what she had with Tripp was real but so is what she has with Chanel. Allie declares that she and Chanel care about each other and want to be together as a couple. Nicole says she wants to support her and she’s there if she needs to talk about anything. Allie thanks her and says that means so much. Nicole asks if she and Chanel are out in the open. Allie says not exactly as they are not keeping it secret but she’s nervous about going public because Tripp doesn’t know yet.

Tripp calls it amazing how Johnny spends so much time gossiping and spreading false rumors. Johnny assures that it’s true as he saw Allie and Chanel all over each other in the town square and when he said they made a cute couple, they didn’t deny it. Tripp says he has to get to work. Johnny tells him that he can ask at the Bakery because he found out that Chanel and Allie spent the night together at Nicole’s place. Johnny jokes that’s the same bed that Allie and Tripp used to share. Johnny guesses he doesn’t need to clue him in anymore since Tripp said he doesn’t care. Johnny then sits down as Tripp walks away.

Rafe joins Lani in Eli’s hospital room. Rafe tells Lani that he’s so sorry this happened and that he couldn’t be there for her. Lani understands he was in jail for something he didn’t do. Rafe declares that he’s out now, so he’s going to do everything in his power to get to the bottom of this.

TR and Paulina get the twins to sleep. TR tells her that he doesn’t know anything about babies but he’s going to learn since Carver and Jules are his grandchildren too, so he wants to be there for them and get to know them. TR adds that he wants to prove to Paulina that she can trust him. Abe then arrives and is shocked to see TR answer the door.

Allie tells Nicole that Tripp doesn’t know but she knows he’s going to find out eventually. Allie guesses that Nicole thinks she should tell him, but she hates the idea of hurting him again. Nicole knows it would be hard, but if she were Tripp, she’d want to hear it from her.

Tripp runs in to Chanel at the hospital. Chanel tells him that she’s here to see Lani and says she should get going. Tripp remarks that he’s surprised she could tear herself away from her new girlfriend.

Beth goes to the DiMera Mansion and meets Johnny. Beth informs him that she’s the new Celeste in his movie and she had to tell him how she thinks the script is incredible, original, and fresh. Beth says she’s never been this excited about a project before and she’d love to get Johnny’s take on her character. Johnny calls Celeste is a kick ass character and her idiot soon to be ex-wife gave up the role. Beth calls it her gain. Johnny notes that she has a good look and he likes how bold she is, seeking him out and asking for his input. Beth wants to give him her best. Johnny hopes she gets the chance but reveals that she doesn’t have the role locked up yet. Beth argues that TR told her himself that she did. Johnny wonders why he would do that when he knows that Johnny has the final say on casting.

Abe tells Paulina that Lani told him that she would be watching the kids, so he thought she might need some help and he brought supplies from home. Paulina calls that very thoughtful of him and thanks him. Abe mentions dolls that Jules loves. Paulina reveals that TR brought supplies as well. TR knows how Abe feels about him but explains that Lani wanted to stay at the hospital with Eli, so he thought he’d come spend some time with his grandkids. Abe asks to speak to Paulina in private. TR steps away to check his e-mails. Abe tells Paulina that she may think it’s none of his business, but having TR here is a damn big mistake.

Rafe informs Lani that he’s been taking statements, reviewing evidence, and conducting interviews as he has questions about what happened in the park that day. Lani says they know what happened because she and Shawn were there. Rafe is not sure it’s as simple as it seems as he thinks there might be more to the story.

Chanel questions what Tripp is talking about. Tripp tells her to cut the crap as Johnny told him that she and Allie are together. Tripp tells her not to bother denying it since Johnny said he saw them getting it on in the town square and he knows she spent the night at Nicole’s. Chanel complains that Johnny has a big mouth. Chanel tells Tripp that this is not how they wanted him to find out. Tripp says he doesn’t care and tell her not to flatter herself. Chanel responds that she and Allie care about him a lot. Tripp recalls Chanel telling him that her and Allie was a one time thing. Chanel says that she had no idea they would end up together. Tripp argues that Chanel wanted Allie from day one and just couldn’t let them be happy. Tripp accuses Chanel of going after Johnny just to get under Allie’s skin. Chanel insists that she loved Johnny but he broke her heart. Tripp says if that’s true, it sucks for her, but he doesn’t think it is true because she sure got over Johnny quick.

Johnny guesses TR didn’t mention that detail when he offered Beth the part, which she confirms. Johnny calls that weird since he told Chanel and says that’s why Chanel came running to him to beg him to recast her because she knew that without his approval, she wasn’t getting out of her contract. Beth asks what he told her. Johnny explains that he agreed to cut Chanel loose if she dropped her lawsuit against him, but before she could get back to him, TR went ahead and signed Beth. Beth suggests they just got their wires crossed. Johnny disagrees, arguing that TR is a veteran producer and knew damn well that he didn’t have the authority to give Beth that role without his approval. Johnny wonders why he would do that and asks if she can shed any light on that.

Paulina agrees that it is none of Abe’s business. Abe brings up her history with TR and questions why the hell she would let him be around her and the twins. TR comes back over and says he knows they are talking about him so they can just get it out there. Abe tells TR that he doesn’t want him around Paulina, Lani, or his grandchildren. TR argues that he’s not the man he used to be and he’s trying to show them that. TR assures Abe that Paulina has nothing to fear from him. Paulina tells Abe that she’s fine and he can go. Abe says he’ll call her later just to make sure all is well as he then exits. TR points out that Abe does not like him. Paulina says he’s just being protective but TR suggests Abe is jealous.

Lani tells Rafe they can go over everything, starting with why Eli went to the park. Rafe says he will have to keep digging on that. Rafe brings up a theory that Eli sees Frank the drug dealer shooting up and went to arrest him and they fought over the gun, then Eli got shot. Lani asks why Frank wouldn’t run if that’s true. Rafe says that brings him to theory #2 that Eli sees Frank dealing drugs and goes to arrest him then they fought over the gun, then Eli got shot and Frank panicked about shooting a cop and overdosed to kill himself. Lani asks why he wouldn’t use the gun. Rafe suggests it could have been an accidental overdose but every scenario brings more questions than answers. Rafe adds that there are no witnesses or security footage. Lani declares that Eli is the only one who knows what happened that day. Lani prays that Eli will wake up and tell them what happened. Rafe says he’s going to try and find out more about the dealer. Rafe tells Lani to hang in there and he’s there if she needs anything. Rafe hugs her and says they will talk soon as he then exits the room.

Tripp argues that Chanel and Allie could have told him the truth at any point. Chanel says she’s sorry but Tripp doesn’t believe her. Tripp complains that he was stupid enough to believe that it was only two innocent kisses between Allie and Chanel or that Allie left Chanel’s house after comforting her that night. Tripp brings up how he came to check on Chanel after her break up and says she must have been laughing at him inside. Chanel says that’s not true and understands he’s upset. Chanel blames Johnny but Tripp remarks that at least Johnny told him the truth, which is more than Chanel and Allie have ever done. Tripp then storms off.

Johnny asks Beth why TR would go out on a limb for her. Beth explains that they have history and he knows her work, so he thought she’d be right for the role. Johnny argues that he knows how these things work in Hollywood and guesses she wanted the role while TR wanted something in return. Johnny remarks that if TR gave her the role in exchange for sexual favors, that could blow up in his face and that won’t happen because this is his big shot and no one will get in the way of that. Beth insists that she would never. Johnny argues that her word is not enough for him to stake his entire career on. Johnny tells Beth that he’s sorry but they are going to have to start looking for another actress. Beth swears that she didn’t sleep with TR and all she did was agree to keep quiet about his past. Johnny then turns and asks what past.

Paulina tells TR that Abe is not jealous because there’s nothing to be jealous of. Paulina assures there’s nothing going on between them and less than nothing between her and Abe. Paulina explains that Abe doesn’t know if he can trust her again, so there’s no hope for the future. TR says he’s sorry to hear that. TR knows he has a lot of work to do to earn her trust again and he intends to do it by proving himself through his actions a little more each day. TR tells Paulina that he wants to be a part of her life and he wants another chance to show her how good they can be together. TR declares that he’s never giving up on her. Paulina comments that he always was a sweet talker but the rest of it, she’s not so sure about. TR doesn’t blame her, but he hopes over time that she will see that he’s sincere and give him another chance.

Johnny asks Beth what happened in TR’s past and what he wants her to keep quiet about. Beth says it’s just some things she knows about him but it’s not important and she shouldn’t have said anything. Johnny tells her that secrets have a way of coming out but Beth says this one is dead and buried. Johnny asks who else knows about it. Beth says no one and that’s how she’s going to keep it. Beth tells Johnny that he can’t say anything to TR about this because she can’t lose this role. Johnny thinks he gets the picture now. Beth asks if he’s not firing her then. Johnny says no and that he will be in touch. Johnny says he looks forward to working with her as Beth then exits.

Tripp checks on Eli and tells Lani that there’s no changes but that means he’s stable so that’s something positive to hold on to. Tripp asks how Lani is doing and when she last slept or ate. Lani says she doesn’t even remember. Tripp encourages her to take care of herself too. Tripp offers to get her a sandwich and coffee on his break. Lani admits that would be great and thanks him. Lani adds that Paulina was right when she said Tripp was a great doctor.

Allie walks through the town square and gets a call from Chanel, who is crying at the hospital. Allie asks what’s wrong and if something happened to Eli. Chanel informs Allie that she ran in to Tripp and he knows they are a couple because Johnny told him and Tripp is not taking it well. Chanel cries that it’s like Johnny can’t help but make it worse and worse for them. Chanel says she needs to pull herself together to be there for Lani. Allie tells Chanel to call her after she sees Lani. Allie hangs up and declares that she knows who she has to see.

Abe runs in to Nicole outside the Brady Pub and tells her about what happened earlier. Nicole says she’s sorry as she knows seeing TR with his grandkids must have been uncomfortable. Abe admits he’s really worried about Paulina as he doesn’t like her spending time with TR. Nicole asks about TR saying he’s changed. Abe reveals that his ex-girlfriend Beth backs him up, claiming that TR never used drugs or laid a hand on her while they were together. Nicole asks if Abe believes that. Abe acknowledges that TR is saying and doing all the right things, but he just doesn’t trust him. Nicole reminds Abe of how abusive her father was and how he told everyone he changed but he didn’t and it’s rare that guys like that do. Abe says that’s what has him concerned but he doesn’t have the right to say anything since he’s not in Paulina’s life anymore. Abe decides he better get going and tells her it’s so good to see her as they hug. Nicole tells him to take care of himself.

TR holds Paulina’s hand until they are interrupted by a knock at the door and Rafe arrives. Rafe asks if Paulina has a minute. Paulina says to keep it down because the twins are sleeping. Paulina introduces TR to Rafe. Rafe reveals that he was just reinstated as police commissioner which Paulina calls wonderful. TR steps away while Paulina asks what she can do for Rafe. Rafe says that Lani said Abe was here, so he was hoping to talk to him about Eli’s shooting. Paulina informs him that he just missed Abe. Paulina talks about how glad she is that Rafe is back on the job and on this case. Paulina talks about being relieved that the low life junkie that shot Eli is dead. Rafe then reveals that Frank wasn’t a junkie as he just got off the phone with a reliable source, who said Frank didn’t use drugs and he only sold them. Rafe is now wondering how the hell Frank died of a massive overdose as TR looks on with worry.

Chanel enters Eli’s hospital room with flowers but sees Tripp and says she’ll come back. Lani asks her to stay and Tripp says he was just leaving. Chanel gives her flowers to Lani and says she’s so sorry. Tripp glares at Chanel and walks out of the room.

Devil Johnny says to Stefano’s portrait that everybody has a dirty little secret and he can’t wait to find out what TR’s is, so he can use it against him, just like he used Allie’s secret against her. Allie walks in and yells that she knows what Johnny did. She calls him a son of a bitch and tells him to turn around and face her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, March 31 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victor treated Lauren and Michael to lunch at Society. He said it was the least he could do after Michael spent time in that Peruvian prison. Lauren said all the wine in the world wouldn’t erase the fact that Michael’s life had been in danger, and Victor was dishonest with her. Victor appreciated Michael’s continued loyalty. Lauren made it clear that Michael was quitting. Michael said Ashland had him locked up, not Victor. Michael was personally involved in this fight, and he wasn’t walking away. Lauren was concerned because Michael just said Ashland was still a threat. Victor promised his protection, and Lauren countered that he didn’t keep Michael safe before. Michael said it wasn’t the worst prison he’d ever been in. Lauren didn’t think that was funny. Victor said Michael’s next assignment would be local. Victor wanted Michael to look at the Newman Locke merger contract and find a loophole they could use to get Ashland out of the company. Michael asked where things stood with Victoria and Ashland. Victor said Victoria knew everything, and she had a plan that she wouldn’t disclose. Sadly, Victoria was still in love with Ashland, so Victor wasn’t going to leave this in her hands. Victor said Ashland needed to be dealt with swiftly and severely.

After Victor left, Michael kept ordering wine, and Lauren asked if he was trying to get her drunk. The thought had crossed her mind. She said she wasn’t going to change her mind about him working for Victor. He tried to charm her into being okay with it. She said he had no idea how hard it was for her, not knowing he was okay. She informed him that he’d be spending the rest of his life making it up to her. He agreed. He said he was fine and safe. She wanted him to stay that way. She reminded him he retired because he wanted to spend more time with her. He said he’d be so attentive that she’d be begging him for a restraining order. He felt he had to see this case through, for himself, not Victor. He was adamant that Ashland needed to be held accountable for keeping him and Lauren apart and making her worry. When Michael was locked up, he thought of three things – coming home to his gorgeous wife, celebrating with his family, and making sure Ashland reaped what he’d sown.

At Crimson Lights, Billy swore Lily to secrecy, then he told her everything Victoria confided in him about Ashland faking his illness. Lily was appalled Ashland pretended to have cancer. She saw it as an insult to cancer sufferers and their loved ones. Billy said that Victoria and Ashland’s conversation ended in hugs and kisses. Nikki and Nick came in, and Billy asked if they’d heard from Victoria. Lily shared that Billy filled her in. Nikki knew that Lily understood. Lily said she wouldn’t say a word, though she had choice ones for Locke. Billy didn’t want to butt in, he was just hoping Victoria ended things with Ashland.

Nick and Nikki said Victoria was being tight-lipped. Nikki thought Victoria needed time to come to terms with who Ashland really was. Nick said they had to get Ashland out of Victoria’s life immediately. Billy agreed and added that Victoria might not be thinking logically. Lily noted that Victoria made tough decisions every day. Nikki agreed and said this was in Victoria’s hands. Nikki had to leave.

Nick asked what Billy’s thoughts were. Billy had legal thoughts, and illegal ones. Nick said no one in the family had been able to get Victoria to see reason, so against his better judgment, he was turning to Billy. Nick thought Billy was the best one to try and get through to Victoria. Billy said Victor would love Billy saving the day. Nick said Billy could gloat all he wanted once Victoria was safe. If Billy did this, Nick would never forget it. Billy didn’t think he was the right guy for this. He’d talked to Victoria about Ashland, when Nick was there, and she’d walked away. Nick thought that the fact that Victoria confided in Billy earlier, when they were alone, was significant. She hadn’t opened up to anyone else in the family about her anger. Lily thought Nikki was right when she said Victoria should take the lead. Nick said time was of the essence, and he thought Billy was their best shot.

Lily and Billy were alone. He could see she didn’t like the idea of him getting involved. She didn’t want him making an enemy of Ashland. “He’s despised me for a long time, and I’m still standing,” Billy replied. He promised Lily that she’d be safe. He said that Ashland was more dangerous than they thought, and he didn’t want Ashland near Johnny and Katie. Billy was going to talk to Victoria one more time. Lily grudgingly agreed. He promised he’d fix this. He thanked her and said he loved her, then they kissed.

Victoria and Ashland were in her office. She had some loose ends to tie up at the office, and she asked him to go home and pack their bags and grab something from Society for the flight. He had a feeling she was trying to get rid of him, but she said she just had everything under control. He was hoping to hear her say she loved him and that they were okay. She said they were fantastic, but they might not be if they didn’t get on the jet. He didn’t think her response was the most enthusiastic. She wanted to make a pact to believe each other, and he accepted. He couldn’t wait to get her to Italy, all to himself. “Maybe we’ll just never come back,” he said. He went into the hall and closed the door, and he let out a big exhale.

Sally went to Adam’s office and told him to tell her what the fire was, and they’d figure it out together. She asked what the latest was on Victoria and the big bad wolf. Adam didn’t know, since he’d been out of the loop since Victoria’s ill-fated intervention. He said his family only wanted him around when he was useful, and when they didn’t need him anymore, he was out in the cold. Sally suggested there was nothing new to report. Adam was naturally suspicious of the Newmans, especially his dad. He said she’d pick up on the subtleties as she spent more time with them. She replied that there was nothing subtle about Adam and Victor’s dynamic.

Sally shifted gears and brought up Newman Locke. Adam said Newman Locke would face consequences from what Ashland did, especially if Victoria stood by him. He thought there would definitely be a change at the top. Sally said it could be Adam. He said she’d be right there with him. She said that if they were going to pull this off, they had to be proactive. He decided to reach out to his father, to find out what was going on, then he’d make a plan of his own. Victor showed up and wanted a moment alone with Adam. Adam said he’d already told Sally everything. Victor said this was about family, not business, but Adam said it was about both. Victor relented and let Sally stay.

Victor said Victoria claimed she had a plan, but she wouldn’t share what it was. “You don’t believe her, do you?,” Adam asked. “I mean, I didn’t realize that Billy was pretending to be a lush, and she wanted me fired, now she’s gonna put the whole future of the company at risk,” Adam said. He asked if they were supposed to sit by and let Victoria bury them deeper. Victor said the company was as important to Victoria as it was to the rest of them. Adam thought Victoria was going to try to protect her public image, and maybe even her marriage. Adam asked if Victor could really trust Victoria to do what was right for Newman. Victor wished Adam would stop vilifying his sister, who was the victim in all this. Adam said Victoria ignored the warning signs and made Ashland co-CEO. Victoria called Victor and asked him to come to her office and bring Adam.

Victoria gathered her parents and brothers at her office. She said she and Ashland were leaving for Tuscany. Victor wanted to know Victoria’s plan, since the fate of the company depended on it. Victoria didn’t want to say. Nikki had the utmost respect for Victoria, but this plan was ill advised. Victoria asked Nikki to trust her. Victoria said that while Victoria was gallivanting around Tuscany, he was appointing Adam the temporary CEO of Newman Enterprises. “No, I don’t need a replacement,” Victoria said. She apologized for the misunderstanding and clarified that she could handle running things from Italy. Victor said there was no misunderstanding – he wanted Adam running things while Victoria was gone.

Nate was shocked to run into Ashland at Society. he thought Ashland would’ve left town. Ashland said he’d been dealing with baseless rumors his entire life. “For God’s sake, give it up,” Nate replied. Ashland said there was nothing he could say or do to convince Nate of the truth. Nate had seen the evidence. Ashland was sorry he’d lost Nate’s trust and friendship. As someone who’d once considered Ashland a friend and defended him, Nate had advice. He told Ashland to stop lying and tell Victoria the truth and to do the right thing for once in his life.

Who the hell are you,” Jack demanded of “Taylor.” He, Taylor and Allie were at Keemo’s old house in LA. “You know me, Jack. You know exactly who I am,” “Taylor” replied. Jack turned to Allie and asked if she was part of this. Allie had no idea what was going on. She asked Taylor if she knew Jack and if that was why she bought the house. “Her name isn’t Taylor. Her name is Diane Jenkins. And she shouldn’t be here. That woman died. That woman was buried, and believe it or not, she was mourned,” Jack replied. Diane was happy to see Jack again. She’d imagined this moment for a very long time. Allie wanted Jack to explain what he meant when he said Diane was dead. Diane stated that that a huge part of her died in Genoa City – she was lost and desperate, and so much hate and anger was directed toward her. Jack sarcastically said that Diane had been an innocent bystander. Diane admitted that she caused the trouble in her life. She’d had a vision of escaping and starting over, but it didn’t go as planned. Jack snarled that Diane left nothing but destruction, anger and upset, and she only thought about herself. Diane said she thought so much about Jack and Kyle. Allie was distraught about having been dragged into all this. Jack told Allie to forget she ever met Diane, a vengeful and vicious woman. “Her fight is with me!,” he yelled. Diane didn’t bring Jack here for a fight. She wanted to apologize. Allie confronted Diane about lying to her, coming into Keemo’s house with a fake name, acting like a guardian angel. “My father died, and you waited to exploit him and me,” Allie cried. Jack said everything Diane did was for Diane’s benefit. He said there was no forgiveness and no understanding.

Diane admitted she made mistakes, but she said she’d changed. Jack yelled that everything Diane did she did on purpose. At least when Diane was dead, he knew she couldn’t hurt anyone ever again. He said now she was dragging his granddaughter into this. Diane explained that she reached out to Allie for Jack and gave him back a piece of Keemo. Allie was disgusted Diane handed her over like some kind of prize. Diane saw it as a gift to Allie and to Jack. Allie thought Diane was evil, and she didn’t want to be involved in this. She was going to leave. Diane didn’t want Allie to take this out on Jack. Allie looked back at Jack, then she left. Jack called Diane poison, and he left too.

Allie and Jack went back to the outdoor cafe. He thanked her for agreeing to meet him. She swore she had no idea who Diane was, or what she wanted. Taylor – Diane had just seemed like this kind woman who bought Keemo’s house. Allie never thought of herself as dumb, or naive. Jack didn’t want Allie to let this shake her self confidence – Diane had conned people older and supposedly wiser than Allie. Allie asked what Jack meant when he said he thought Diane was dead. Jack said there was a memorial service, with her young son grieving in the front pew. People who knew the truth about Diane had tried to find something kind to say for her son’s sake. Allie thought that it was awful for Diane to turn her back on her own son and walk away. She asked how Jack knew Diane. “The child she walked away from was our son,” Jack revealed.

Allie was stunned Diane was Jack’s wife. Jack clarified that he and Diane were never married. He said the situation was complicated, but he considered Kyle one of the greatest gifts of his life. It had been hard on Jack to see Kyle grieving and struggling. Allie asked when this happened. Jack said Kyle was a child at the time, and now he was a man with a wife and son. Jack said a wound like that never went away, though. Allie understood. She digested the fact that Kyle spent all these years thinking his mother was dead. Jack said Kyle thought his mother had been the victim of a gruesome murder. Jack said all Diane’s lies had been exposed after her “death,” and people Kyle cared about were implicated, and it was all a lie. Jack continually told Kyle that Diane loved him more than anything. Jack wondered what kind of mother let her child suffer like that. Jack was so sorry Allie got dragged into all this. Allie didn’t understand what Diane thought would happen. She said Diane pretended to die and abandoned her son. Allie wondered why Diane decided to come back now. Jack guessed Diane thought she could manipulate her way into forgiveness. Jack was sure that no one in Genoa City would ever forgive or forget what happened. Jack told Allie that getting to know her was a blessing, and he didn’t want anything to get in the way.

Back at the house, Diane looked upset. She texted Jack and asked him to come back, because there was more to say.

Jack received the text and told Allie about it. She asked what he was going to do. He wanted to ignore the text and pretend Diane didn’t exist, but he guessed it was too late for that.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, March 30, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

EJ sits in the prison waiting area, reading a magazine, when a note falls out of it that reads “Consider this a friendly reminder to keep your mouth shut!” EJ tosses the note aside and says “Damn you, Clyde”

Ben wakes Clyde up at home with coffee. Clyde remarks that he got to sleep later than this in prison but thanks him. Clyde asks if Ciara is still sleeping and if Ben doesn’t wake her up at this ungodly hour. Ben informs Clyde that Ciara is at a pre-natal yoga class and it’s time for Clyde to get up because they have to talk about Clyde getting a job if he’s going to stay here.

Craig goes to Marlena’s office at the hospital and asks if it’s a good time. Marlena tells him to come in and sit down. Craig says he needs to make it quick as he just started work and he’s already behind because Kayla left quite the backlog. Marlena questions him coming first. Craig explains that he had to because the first item of business is to fire her.

Brady and Chloe wake up in bed together. They talk about this being real as they kiss. Brady asks if she has any regrets. Chloe says not at all and feels like maybe they should consider doing it again. They continue kissing until Leo appears in the doorway and asks if they mind if he watches.

Clyde asks if Ben wants to charge him rent. Ben says no but finding work is a condition of his parole and he’s now his responsibility. Ben adds that there is no way he’s letting him become a liability. Ben declares either they go get Clyde a job or he gets out. Clyde says he’d never do anything to get him in trouble. Clyde gets a phone call which Ben questions. Clyde notes that it says it’s from Statesville and guesses one of his buddies from prison misses him already.

At the Brady Pub, Chad tells Kate that their plan won’t work unless Belle finds the evidence. Kate says they couldn’t just leave the file on her desk and they have to be patient. Chad argues that it’s not Kate’s brother that is serving time for a crime he didn’t commit. Kate agrees to see what she can do to move it along. Chad thanks her and then exits. Roman comes over and asks if everything is okay. Kate says that Chad is just upset about EJ being in prison. Roman asks why Chad is complaining to Kate about it when there’s nothing she can do. Kate asks for a coffee to go, claiming she forgot that she had an errand to run.

Clyde answers and accepts the call from prison. Clyde asks Ben if he can take this in private, so Ben goes to get dressed. Clyde answers and it’s EJ, who questions Clyde making threats even after making parole. EJ informs Clyde that he just got a friendly reminder from Orpheus to keep his mouth shut. Clyde argues that EJ’s beef should be with Orpheus then, not him. Clyde questions how he got this number. EJ responds that Clyde’s not the only one who has friends. EJ adds that he told him he wouldn’t say a word about their arrangement, so he needs to call off his dogs or else he’ll have to hire some of his own.

Chloe questions what the hell Leo is doing here. Brady threatens to call the cops and having him charged with breaking and entering. Leo informs him that John let him in. Brady argues that John let him in the house but not this room. Leo reveals that he came to see Brady and had no idea Chloe would be there, asking how long this has been going on. Brady responds that it’s none of his business. Leo says just like his relationship with Craig is none of their business but that didn’t stop them.

Craig informs Marlena that the board is going to e-mail the staff later this morning, so he just came by to give her a heads up. Craig acknowledges that she has been a fixture here for so long, so he told the board that he didn’t think it was a job for HR to handle. Marlena accuses him of doing Seth’s dirty work. Craig knows she is hurt. Marlena tells him that he can fire her, but they both know that he’s only doing it because Kayla wouldn’t do it. Craig tells Marlena to think what she wants. Marlena thinks Craig agrees with exactly how she feels.

Kate meets Belle in the town square. Kate thanks her for meeting and brings up that Gabi fired her from DiMera Enterprises. Kate can’t imagine them ever having a good working relationship together anyways. Kate guesses it’s just in her DNA to fight back. Kate informs Belle that she was thinking of suing DiMera for wrongful termination but she would never want to cause problems for DiMera. Belle remarks that she doesn’t really have a case anyways. Kate guesses she’s just loyal. Belle asks what any of this has to do with her. Kate asks if Belle would be able to look up the details of her severance package on her laptop.

EJ asks Clyde if they have an understanding of their mutually assured destruction as he then hangs up. Ben comes back in and asks Clyde if he needs to be worried about the phone call. Clyde says it was nothing but a pep talk and offers to take Ben out for breakfast to thank him for all he’s done. Clyde adds that Ben will have to pay but he’ll make it up to him when he gets a job.

At the hospital, Lani finishes a call with Paulina about her watching the twins as TR approaches. TR talks about the kids being he and Paulina’s grandchildren. TR states that he has a beautiful and successful daughter, who has given him the gift of grandchildren. TR says all they need now is for Eli to get well. TR claims that he’s been praying for him night and day because he’s family. TR calls them more important to him than anything else in the world and asks Lani if she believes that. Lani responds that she’s really trying. TR says that’s all he can ask.

Leo complains about Brady and Chloe conspiring with Will and Sonny to put Chad in his bed. Brady guesses he wormed his way out of that too. Leo remarks that he could never sleep with another man unless Craig wanted to be a part of it. Leo says as soon as Chad offered himself to him, the first thing he did was text Craig to see if he wanted to be part of it. Brady argues that Leo was just covering his ass.

Chad visits EJ in prison. EJ doesn’t want to hear another sermon about supposedly kissing Chad’s wife. Chad reveals that Johnny told him what really happened and that it wasn’t EJ, but Belle possessed by the Devil. EJ asks if Chad is here to apologize. Chad says not exactly.

Kate claims to Belle that she forgot some of the details of her severance and she wants everything that she’s entitled to. Belle says she’s not involved in the packages. Kate argues that Belle drew up her contract and she can’t find a copy of it, so she was wondering if Belle could pull one up for her. Belle then opens her laptop to see if she can find the right file. Belle notices a folder with a bunch of files that she has never seen before and says she can’t believe it as she thinks she’s done something horrible.

Ben and Clyde sit together at the Brady Pub for breakfast. Roman comes over to take their order. Clyde informs Roman that he was just released on parole and he’s a free man, no thanks to him. Clyde reminds Ben of how when Roman was police commissioner, he sent his protégé to try and take down the business that Clyde was running. Roman says that was an illegal drug operation. Clyde argues that he was just trying to make a living. Ben tells Clyde not to pick any fights with Roman since he was just doing his job and Clyde was breaking the law. Ben assures Roman that Clyde’s past is now behind him and he’s paid for his crimes in full, so he’s now on the straight and narrow. Clyde confirms he will be out looking for a job after breakfast. Roman wishes him luck with that. Clyde then asks what are the chances of Roman hiring him.

TR tells Lani that her trusting him and allowing him in to her life means more than she knows. TR notes that a lesser, more cynical person might not be as forgiving as Lani which makes him even more proud of her. Lani wants to believe that he’s turned his life around and after everything with Eli, it’s made her realize that life is fragile and unpredictable. Lani cries that the most important thing they can all do is be kind and forgiving to each other. TR claims that he agrees. Lani admits that all she has seen from him is someone who is dedicated to being a decent and caring person. TR promises that is all she will ever see as he hugs her.

Craig informs Marlena that security will be there in 20 minutes to escort her from the building and she can only take personal items. Marlena asks if he’s enjoying this. Craig says he’s not and wanted to do this as quickly and gently as possible. Craig argues that she had to know this was coming. Nancy then comes in, apologizing to Marlena for being late, but is surprised to see Craig there. Nancy asks if Craig is there for counseling. Craig reveals that he’s the new Chief of Staff. Nancy guesses his little boyfriend must be thrilled. Craig responds that he and Leo are actually no longer boyfriends. Nancy excitedly asks if that means Craig dumped the little gold digger.

Leo tells Brady and Chloe that he realized what Chad was up to and how low they all sunk. Chloe yells at Leo to go away and says she doesn’t regret anything they did because they wanted to stop him from ruining another man’s life. Leo argues that they have to find a way to start over, now that they are going to be family. Chloe questions what the hell he’s talking about.

Craig informs Nancy that he and Leo are still together, but he’s not his boyfriend, he’s his fiancée.

Leo reveals to Brady and Chloe that he came to tell them the good news that he and Craig are getting married.

Belle tells Kate that she’s sorry but she’ll have to get back to her about the severance. Kate notes that Belle seems so upset and asks if she can help. Belle says she just has to go and hurries off. Kate bets she knows exactly where Belle is going.

EJ questions why Chad is here if not to apologize. Chad reveals he came to see Dr. Rolf. EJ asks if there’s been a death in the family to reverse. Chad explains that it’s about the drug Kristen gave to Sarah which came from Dr. Rolf’s lab so he came to see if he can provide an antidote. EJ asks if he came to atone for Kristen’s sins. Chad confirms that he is for her sins and his own.

Chloe asks if Leo is joking as she can’t believe he’s marrying her father. Leo tells Chloe that he’ll try to be a good stepfather to her. Leo comments that she looks like she’s going to puke. Chloe claims she’s fine and argues that Craig will say yes to Leo, but one day he will figure that he’s been playing him all along. Leo then reveals that it was actually Craig who asked him to marry him.

Craig knows it’s a shock to Nancy and he’s sorry to spring it on her so suddenly, but he loves Leo. Nancy argues that he can’t possibly love him when he doesn’t even know him and what he thinks he knows is a lie. Craig says he’s already heard about his past. Nancy questions Craig refusing to believe it. Craig understands how hard this is on her and Chloe. Nancy complains that he doesn’t care that he’s ruining her life and their daughter’s. Craig prays that time heals them. Nancy tells Craig to leave because she came here to see her therapist and now she needs her more than ever. Marlena reveals that she’s afraid that she can’t be her therapist any longer because Craig just fired her.

Roman questions Clyde wanting him to hire him. Clyde says he has kitchen experience and sees he’s looking for a short order cook. Roman brings up Clyde trying to blow up the whole city. Clyde argues that they talk about rehabilitation but he’d rather lock them up and throw away the key. Clyde declares that he’s done his time and is trying to put his life back together, but if he can’t get a job then he’ll get thrown right back in prison. Clyde asks if Roman thinks that’s fair.

EJ asks what Chad is talking about. Chad sits down and says he knows his testimony is why EJ is in here and he knows now that things weren’t exactly as they seemed. EJ says they’ve established the Devil went after Abigail and not him, but he doesn’t see how Chad believing his own eyes was a sin. Chad says that’s not the only thing that isn’t what it seems. EJ asks what he means. Chad responds that there is something he needs to know. Belle then bursts in and says there is something that she has to tell EJ. EJ asks what she’s doing there. Belle is glad they are both there because they both need to hear it. Chad asks what it is. Belle informs them that the evidence Chad found on EJ’s computer with so called proof that EJ kidnapped Sami came from her. EJ asks how she knows. Belle explains that Kate asked her to look something up and while scrolling through the files, she found the paper trail that made it look like EJ was the one who hired Sami’s kidnappers but the file was actually created by her, or the Devil while she was possessed. Belle tells EJ that he was framed and the evidence was manufactured. Belle cries that she’s so sorry.

Lani thanks TR for stopping by. TR says he wants to help her through this terrible time. Lani says that he has by being caring, supportive, and comforting to her. Lani says she better get back to Eli. TR tells her to let him know that her father is praying for him. Lani says she talks to Eli a lot, hoping that he hears her, so she will pass that along. TR tells Lani to take care of herself. Lani cries that she will because she has to be strong for her kids no matter what happens. TR calls her strong and courageous, saying he couldn’t be prouder of her. Lani then heads to Eli’s hospital room.

Roman asks to talk to Ben so they step aside. Roman asks Ben when Clyde got out and where he’s staying. Ben informs him that he got out yesterday and is staying with them. Ben explains that he just showed up on their door and he’s such a loose cannon, so he thought he should keep an eye on him as he doesn’t know what else to do. Roman asks if Ciara is okay with it. Ben says neither of them are. Ben apologizes for not having more sense than to bring Clyde here as he doesn’t expect Roman to just forget about all the things he’s done. Roman tells Ben not to worry about it. Roman says he’s going to make a phone call and orders Ben not to let Clyde go.

Leo guesses Chloe isn’t going to congratulate him. Chloe argues that her parents aren’t even divorced yet. Leo says it’s just a matter of time and then Chloe will be calling him “daddy”. Brady tells Leo to get the hell out. Leo jokes that Brady can call him daddy too. Leo tells Chloe that they both love her dad, so maybe they can bury the hatchet for his sake. Leo then exits while Chloe remarks that she’d like to bury the hatchet in his crotch.

Nancy questions Craig firing Marlena. Craig says the board fired her while he just delivered the news. Marlena tells Nancy that she can recommend a colleague. Nancy declares that Craig is not going to fire her. Craig informs her that she has no say in this matter. Nancy points out that if Craig wants to get married, he needs a divorce from her first. Craig asks if she’s going to blackmail him. Nancy says she will succeed, warning that divorces can be messy and drag on for years. Nancy declares that unless Craig wants to wait a decade or so to get married, Marlena keeps her job.

Leo joins Craig in the town square and asks about his morning. Leo claims that he ran in to Brady and Chloe and he was so excited that he let it slip that they are getting married. Craig argues that he should’ve been the one to tell Chloe. Leo claims he’s sorry and that he was really sensitive in the way he told her. Leo says he’s just so happy that it’s hard to keep it to himself. Craig asks how Chloe took it. Leo claims that Chloe and Brady both seemed happy for them. Craig finds that hard to believe. Leo admits they were more tepid in their reaction but they understands it’s inevitable and they need to accept it for Craig’s sake. Leo adds that now all they need is for Nancy to agree to sign the divorce papers. Craig reveals that she did that. Leo calls that amazing. Craig adds that there is a little catch.

Marlena tells Nancy that she didn’t have to do that. Nancy says she wanted to because Craig ruined her life, but she doesn’t see any reason that he should ruin Marlena’s too.

EJ says now that Belle found the paper trail, they have proof that he did not kidnap Sami. Chad says this is really good news. Chad decides he will leave to let them figure out how to move forward with all of this. Chad tells EJ that he’s really sorry he had to go through all of this as he then exits. EJ comments that Chad sounded like he actually meant that. Belle is sure he did. Belle cries that what happened to EJ was so wrong. EJ assures the Devil put him in here while Belle is the one getting him out. Belle tells EJ that he can be angry with her. EJ tells her to let it all go and focus on the fact that she now has something concrete to take to the board of appeals. Belle says she’s going to have a colleague do that since she thinks it’s better for a third party to handle the case since she is the one who framed him. Belle says the important thing is that EJ is getting out. EJ says that’s thanks to her as he hugs her.

Kate walks past the Brady Pub and gets a call from Chad, who says he’s calling from prison which Kate questions. Kate asks if he told EJ the truth. Chad says he didn’t have to as whatever Kate said to Belle worked since she told EJ that she’s the one who framed him. Chad declares that EJ will never find out that he and Lucas are the ones that set him up.

Clyde worries to Ben that Roman making a call means he’s trying to find someone to set him up to send him back to prison because he’s always had it in for him. Ben argues that he doesn’t know that. Roman comes back and reveals that he just got off the phone with Statesville prison and apparently, Clyde is a pretty good short order cook, so he got the job. Roman adds that he promised to keep a very close eye on him. Ben thanks Roman. Roman asks when Clyde can start. Clyde says any time since Roman’s the boss. Clyde then thanks Roman and they shake hands. Kate then walks in to the Pub and calls this a surprise. Clyde tells Kate that it’s wonderful to see her again.

Belle tells EJ that before he knows it, he’ll be a free man. EJ calls that good news. Belle finds Orpheus’ note to EJ and questions what it is. EJ calls it nothing and just something he got in to with an inmate. Belle calls that quite a threat. Belle says it won’t be long before EJ is back home and totally safe.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, March 30 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Sharon and Rey were at Crimson Lights. She was trying not to get into Noah’s business, but she couldn’t help notice the string of late nights he’d had. Nick had said Noah was doing well at work though. Rey thought Noah was just having fun. Rey wished he’d had more opportunities to let loose when he was that age. He didn’t regret the road he took because it lead him to Sharon. Sharon was concerned Noah was partying to avoid his emotions over the girl in London and Tessa. Rey thought Noah was smart and resilient, and he was just going out with friends. Sharon noted that Noah was with a different attractive female almost every night.

Noah woke up alone. There was a note from the woman he’d spent the night with saying she’d had fun, but she had to leave for her shift at the Club. He smiled, then he looked depressed, and he balled up the note and threw it on the floor.

Noah went to Crimson Lights, and Rey teased that Noah must’ve gotten dressed in the dark since he missed a button on his shirt. Sharon went to Noah to ask how he was, and he said he met up with a friend. She asked if it was one of the ladies she’d met, and he said no. He preemptively told her he was fine and that she didn’t need to worry about him. Sharon wanted to know the real reason Noah stopped by. He said he just came for the free food, and she replied that moms loved to feed their kids. He asked how she was. She told him about some minor things that happened at work.

Tessa and Mariah took a seat on the patio, and Noah brought them some pastries. Mariah gave Noah points for knowing his sister’s favorite. Tessa said he knew his future sister-in-law’s favorite too. Mariah and Tessa grinned about being fiancees. Noah had some ideas for the wedding, and he hoped they liked it. He handed over his tablet. Mariah gasped. She thought Noah’s designs were amazing, and she felt lucky to have such a talented brother. Tessa said she was lucky to have such a talented future brother in law. He asked if they liked one in particular. Mariah, Tessa and Noah all had the same favorite. Mariah stepped inside, and Noah told Tessa that they could make changes if she wanted. She said they liked it the way it was. He said it wasn’t perfect, and she said they didn’t need perfect. Tessa sensed Noah was holding something in. He kept changing the subject to the wedding, until she asked him point blank what was going on with him. She said she knew him too well, and the fact that he was avoiding talking about himself made her even more concerned. He admitted he didn’t really know what was going on with him or what he was even doing anymore.

Inside the coffeehouse, Sharon asked Mariah how Noah seemed to her. Sharon said Noah was blowing her off when she tried to have a heart to heart with him. Mariah thought it was natural that Sharon’s grown son didn’t want to tell her everything. Mariah thought Noah seemed fine.

At the Chancellor mansion, Ashley admired her sleeping grandson, then she asked how Chance and Abby were doing. Chance said therapy was helping, and the next part of his journey was going back to work. Ashley asked if Chance didn’t want more time to process things. He said that getting back to normal was the next step. Abby had been taken aback when Chance made this decision, but she supported him, and she hoped Ashley would too. Chance said his therapist suggested this. Ashley said she was on board too. Ashley was going to the spa, and she asked Abby to come. Abby had to watch Dom while Chance met with Rey. Chance pointed out that Louise would be back soon, so Abby decided to head out with her mom. Ashley and Abby went to the foyer, where Ashley revealed that Keemo died, and he had a daughter.

After Abby and Ashley left, Rey went to Chance’s and learned that he wanted to come back to work. Rey asked if Chance talked to the therapist. Chance explained that Dr. Huffman said it’d help his recovery. As a friend and partner, Rey saw how overwhelmed Chance was the last time he tried to return. He asked if Chance believed he was ready this time. “I have to be ready,” Chance replied. Chance promised he wouldn’t freeze again. Rey asked how Chance could be sure. Chance said he wasn’t the same man he was in that alley. He’d done the work in therapy. He’d faced the trauma, and now he could go back to work with his eyes wide open. He didn’t need to go on stakeouts or anything volatile. He wanted to ease his way into work. Rey said that wasn’t his call. Chance knew. Chance needed to be a detective again, and he wouldn’t ask Rey to trust him if he wasn’t sure he wouldn’t let Rey down. “Alright, let’s take it up to the chief,” Rey said.

Jack was at an outdoor cafe in LA. Phyllis called to see how he was. He was a little nervous about meeting Allie. His granddaughter arrived, so he ended the call. He was understanding when she admitted she almost canceled. He didn’t want to pressure her, but he wanted to get to know her, and he was hoping that spending a little time together might be good for all of them. Allie said she sold Keemo’s house to a nice woman. Jack thought that must’ve been hard. She said it was, but the house wasn’t home without her dad. She’d been busy studying. He asked what she was getting a degree in. Chemical engineering. Jack grinned and said that years ago, her dad worked with her aunt Ashley as a chemist in the lab. Allie misunderstood Jack’s point. She got defensive and insisted that she wasn’t going to hit Jack up for a job when she graduated. She was adamant that she wasn’t seeking anything from him.

Allie swore she didn’t know anything about Jack or his business before they met. She reminded him that he was the one who sought her out. He interjected that he wasn’t accusing her of anything. He was just touched that she was following in her father’s footsteps by studying in a field that held a prominent place in their family’s legacy and in the company her great grandfather created. Allie was embarrassed about the misunderstanding and said she wanted to hide under the table. Jack joked that if she did that, he’d have to join her, and there wasn’t room under the table for both of them. That made her laugh.

Allie had been thinking about what happened between Jack and her dad. She understood why her dad felt betrayed that Jack didn’t tell him his mother was dying. Jack said he’d probably do it differently if he could do it all over again. At the time, he thought he was honoring Luan’s wishes. He never stopped wanting to repair things with Keemo. Jack thought he probably tried too hard to repair things with Keemo, early on, then he’d backed off when Keemo made it clear he wanted nothing to do with him. Jack regretted letting years go by without reaching out again. Jack foolishly thought he’d have all the time in the world to repair things with Keemo. He didn’t know about the letters Keemo wrote or that Keemo had forgiven him. Jack didn’t make excuses, and he knew had to live with the mistakes he’d made. Allie felt for Jack. Jack found comfort in knowing Keemo lived on in Allie.

Jack asked Allie how she was doing. She said it’d been hard. Jack said his emotions were all over the place – sometimes he was so sad he didn’t think he’d recover, then the next he was angry he and Keemo never got a chance to repair things. He asked if she ever felt anything like that, and she said yes. He mentioned that he lost his mother a year and a half ago. Allie said that meant Jack had his mom a lot longer than Allie had her dad. Jack said it was complex, and he and his mom weren’t as close as Keemo and Allie. Allie brusquely said she loved her dad more than anyone in the world. Jack apologized. Allie said this stuff was hard to talk about, and she and Jack didn’t really know each other. She had to go. Allie suggested she and Jack meet up again before he left town, and he happily agreed.

Ashley and Abby went to The Grand Phoenix. Phyllis greeted them. Ashley said she had concerns about Allie. Phyllis noted that Allie was Ashley’s great niece. Ashley wasn’t ready to welcome Allie into the family. Ashley thought it was suspicious that a long lost daughter appeared out of nowhere just as Jack was mourning his son. Ashley returned because she didn’t want to see Jack get hurt. She was surprised Phyllis was encouraging Jack to pursue a relationship with Allie. “Were you thinking at all?,” she snapped.

Phyllis said Ashley didn’t know what she was talking about. She stated that Allie didn’t know who Jack was when he contacted her. Ashley thought Allie could be the mysterious texter. Phyllis said Allie didn’t strike her as a schemer. Ashley suggested Allie was a con artist scamming Jack. Ashley was thinking of calling Jack and begging him to back off. “You’re not doing that!,” Phyllis yelled. She ordered Ashley to stay out of it because she had no idea what was going on. Phyllis was adamant that she could see a schemer a mile away. Phyllis knew Ashley and Abby were going to say “takes one to know one,” so she said it first. Phyllis said there were no red flags with Allie. She said that it meant so much to Jack to connect with his son through his granddaughter. Phyllis implored Ashley to stop before she tainted this experience for Jack. Abby mediated and said they all loved Jack, so they needed to support him instead of fighting. Phyllis apologized to Ashley, who accepted. Abby told Ashley they needed to go to their spa appointment. Ashley said Allie was a stranger, and Jack needed to proceed with caution. Ashley was trying to protect her family. Phyllis said Jack was smart, so Ashley should trust him to do the right thing.

Ashley and Abby got back to the Chancellor mansion. Ashley was jet lagged, and she was going to go take a nap, and she’d be back later. Abby was pained to say this, but she agreed with Phyllis, not Ashley. She thought they should trust Jack to handle things. Ashley understood the point of view, even though she didn’t share that perspective. Ashley hoped things worked out, but she just had this gnawing feeling that there was trouble ahead. After Ashley left, Chance entered and told Abby that the talk with Rey went better than he could’ve hoped for. He and Rey went and talked to Paul, and Chance would return to work tomorrow morning. He asked if that was okay. Abby was expecting it to take a week or two for Chance to go back, but if he, Rey and Paul thought this was okay, she supported it. They hugged.

Phyllis and Jack talked on the phone later. He said the meeting with Allie went as well as could be expected. He thought that he and Allie really connected in the end. “See, I knew you could bond as a family if you would just give it a chance,” Phyllis said. Jack agreed, and he said apparently Allie did too, since she floated the idea of getting together again. He thanked Phyllis for encouraging him to come out here and not waiting for Allie to make the first move. She said she only wanted the best for him.

Allie went back to Keemo’s old house to drop off a house warming gift for Taylor and to thank her for the advice about family the other day. Taylor asked if Allie connected with the person she’d talked with on the phone. Taylor pretended that she needed a moment to remember Jack’s name. Allie said Jack was the grandfather she never knew existed. Taylor said this must be overwhelming, especially coming on the heels of her father’s passing. At first, Allie didn’t want anything to do with Jack, but she changed her mind after what Taylor said about family. Allie said she just saw Jack. Taylor thought it was brave of Allie to take that step. She asked if Allie was going to stay in touch. Allie was taking it slow, but Jack seemed like a good man. Taylor said grandparents tended to dote on their grandchildren, so Jack would likely do anything he could for Allie. Allie didn’t want anything from Jack; she was just curious to know more about him. Taylor didn’t mean to imply otherwise. She was just sure Jack wanted Allie to see him as someone she could rely on, as real family. Allie said they’d have to see how things played out. Allie thanked Taylor again for giving her the nudge to pursue this. Taylor was hoping to get a favor from Allie in return.

Jack met Allie at Keemo’s old house. He was surprised she wanted to meet so soon and here at the house she’d sold. Allie said that the new owner asked to meet Jack in person. Jack didn’t understand why. Allie didn’t either, but the new owner had been so nice that Allie didn’t see any harm in it. Jack asked what was going on, and Allie asked if she was wrong to agree to bring him here. At that moment, “Taylor” walked into the room and smiled, and Jack stared at her in stunned recognition. “No, it can’t be,” he said. “It’s true. I’ve waited a very long time for this moment,” “Taylor” replied.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, March 29, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Xander and Gwen eat together in the town square. Xander comments on Gwen not eating much. Xander reminds Gwen that he asked her to go with him to the prison to see Dr. Rolf about the antidote to his drug that made Sarah lose her mind. Gwen sarcastically comments on how that could bring the old Sarah back and how great that would be as she finishes her glass of wine.

Maggie joins Tony in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion and comments on him getting settling in. Maggie says she just wanted to make sure he had everything he needs which Tony confirms. Maggie knows Victor hasn’t welcomed him yet. Tony can’t imagine that Victor is happy to have a DiMera under his roof. Maggie assures that she can handle Victor. Maggie thanks Tony again for agreeing to move in. Tony says they all want Sarah to be healthy again. Maggie points out that Anna was the unsung hero in all of this because of how difficult this has been for her. Tony states that Anna understands that they all just want to help Sarah and that she’s totally on board with him staying here. Anna then walks in and disagrees with that.

Chad then removes his jacket, his shirt, and his pants. Leo comes back in his robe and tells Chad that he has to see his ass before he gets in the bed. Chad then removes his underwear. Leo stares in awe and says it’s even better than he imagined. Leo then drops his robe and says it’s time to get this party started as he and Chad get in to bed together.

At the DiMera Mansion, Chloe tells Brady and Abigail that she knows what they are doing is what’s best for Craig but it kills her to know that he’s going to have his heart broken. Abigail assures that this is to help him. Chloe hated dragging Abigail and Chad in to this. Abigail assures that she didn’t and jokes that it gave her the opportunity to work on her acting skills. Brady praises Abigail for pulling it off brilliantly so Leo had no idea. Abigail thanks him and says now it’s Chad’s turn…

Chad and Leo get in bed together. Leo can’t believe this is happening and tells Chad that he’ll be real gentle. Leo says they will go nice and slow in the beginning. Leo goes to kiss Chad right as Craig comes in and is shocked to find Leo in bed with Chad. Craig asks what the hell is going on. Craig questions what he’s doing and who Chad is. Chad says he’s nobody. Leo introduces Chad to Craig. Craig questions what Leo is doing in bed with this guy. Chad says nothing actually happened. Craig orders he get dressed. Chad says he feels bad and terrible about this. Chad blames his drinking and showing up on Leo’s doorstep. Chad shouts that he can’t imagine how hard this must be for Craig to find out that the person he loves is cheating on him.

Chloe talks about how Leo has done enough damage and not just to Craig which Abigail questions. Chloe informs her that she’s sorry but Craig took Kayla’s job at the hospital which shocks Abigail. Abigail can’t believe they fired Kayla. Brady confirms they did and that he and Chloe are convinced that Leo pushed Craig to go after the job, so he made this happen.

Xander guesses Gwen is not thrilled about coming along with him. Gwen apologizes for being negative and says it’s not about Sarah. Gwen understands why Xander wants to help her, but she’s not proud of her association with Dr. Rolf as she was in a very dark place when she went to him about Abigail which is why she doesn’t want to go back to that part of her life, especially since Jack has forgiven her. Xander encourages that if Gwen convinces Dr. Rolf to help Sarah, then Jack and the Hortons will be forever in debt to her for bringing Sarah back. Gwen questions why he needs her to help him with Dr. Rolf when he met him in Nashville and probably has a better relationship. Xander says that Dr. Rolf hates his guts. Xander understands her reluctance to bring up bad memories. Xander adds that he realizes that Gwen doesn’t want Sarah to get better.

Tony questions what Anna is doing here. Anna responds that she’s come to take him home. Tony thought they agreed. Anna says she changed her mind. Maggie decides to give them privacy to discuss this. Sarah walks in and accuses Anna of stalking them. Anna repeats that she’s come to take her husband home. Sarah knows it must be difficult for Anna but what she thought she had with Tony is over. Sarah declares that tonight she and Tony are going to prove they are back together in every way imaginable.

Abigail argues that Kayla is a brilliant doctor and beloved at the hospital, so she can’t believe Kayla got fired and asks what she could have possibly done. Brady explains that Kayla refused to fire Marlena. Chloe adds that the hospital board was pressuring Kayla to fire Marlena because of the devil possession and patients were filing complaints. Abigail calls it a horrible position for Kayla to be in. Brady continues that when Kayla didn’t, the board decided to get another chief of staff to do the dirty work. Abigail asks about them thinking Leo put Craig up to putting his hat in the ring. Chloe says they are pretty sure. Abigail calls it a nightmare but notes that it sounds like Kayla would have lost her job either way. Abigail says it’s awful and unfair. Abigail hopes that they hear from Chad soon. Brady notes that it’s getting late and he has to go tuck in his daughter. Brady invites Chloe to come with him to wait on word. Abigail promises to call as soon as she hears that Craig has kicked Leo to the curb. Chloe thanks her as they hug. Chloe and Brady then exit the mansion.

Chad tells Craig that Leo told him that Craig was at work, so he did not intend for him to walk in on them. Leo reveals that he did intend on it which Chad questions. Leo informs them that he texted Craig to come home. Craig checks his phone and reads his message from Leo, saying to come home quick because he had a surprise for him. Chad questions when Leo did that. Leo says it was when he went to change. Chad asks why he did that. Leo asks if Chad really thought they were going to have sex without his boyfriend joining them.

Gwen accuses Xander of making her out to be the bad one, like she’s the reason that Sarah is thinking she’s Renee when that is all on Abigail. Xander clarifies that he didn’t say she was to blame, but that it feels a little like she doesn’t want to help Sarah. Gwen asks why she would be in a rush so that Sarah could go back her old fabulous self and they could get back together and live happily ever after. Gwen asks him if that is the plan.

Sarah tells Anna to face the facts that she and Tony are reunited. Anna tries to argue but Tony tells her that’s enough. Tony asks Sarah to give them a few minutes alone to talk. Sarah argues that he can’t be alone with Anna. Anna accuses Sarah of impersonating a dead woman. Maggie comes back and invites Sarah to the garden with her. Sarah warns that when she comes back, Anna better be gone. Tony questions what’s the matter with Anna as they had an understanding that he would stay here. Anna complains that he doesn’t belong here, he belongs with her. Anna knows she agreed to this but after thinking about it, she realized just how unfair it really is. Tony tells Anna that this living arrangement is temporary to keep Sarah stable so they can find a cure for her break from reality. Anna asks what if they never find a cure. Anna complains that Sarah believes she is Renee DuMonde and she gets under her skin like only the real Renee could. Tony urges Anna to be rational since Sarah is fragile and needs their help. Anna argues that Sarah wants to take away her husband, so she won’t be polite about it. Tony argues that he’s not going to bed with Sarah and that Anna thinks he would is insulting to his intelligence. Tony demands Anna trust him and go home. Anna agrees to go home and spend her evening wondering why her husband is spending his evening with some other woman. Anna then walks out of the mansion.

Xander realizes how difficult this must be for Gwen. Gwen responds that she fell in love with him and he completely changed her life, but now it feels like he’s slipping away. Xander says he’s not and he’s right here. Xander argues that they found each other when the whole world turned their back on them and that kind of connection doesn’t come around often. Gwen is sure it pales in comparison to Xander and Sarah’s epic love story. Xander tells her not to make light of what they share when it’s every bit as real. Xander tells Gwen that she has to believe that he loves her. Gwen wants to but it’s hard when he’s asking her to get his old fiancee back. Gwen argues that she is his fiancee now and he’s still avoiding the question of what happens when Sarah gets better. Gwen asks if he will still want to marry her or will he want to marry Sarah?

Maggie brings Sarah back to the living room. Sarah comments that she’s very happy to see Tony got rid of Anna. Sarah thanks Maggie for her hospitality and promises that she and Tony won’t overstay their welcome, as once Anna is out of the DiMera Mansion, they will reclaim what is theirs. Sarah then tells Maggie that she and Tony would like some time alone. Maggie agrees if that’s alright with Tony. Sarah questions why she would think it isn’t. Tony claims it’s fine with him so Maggie says goodnight and exits the room. Sarah tells Tony that she thought Maggie was going to suggest a round of hot cocoa, but she has something much better in mind.

Chloe thanks Brady for letting her wait at his place with him, so she doesn’t have to run in to Craig and get blamed for setting this up. Chloe talks about Craig accusing her earlier of lying and scheming and he’s right. Brady argues that she’s doing it all for Craig’s own good. Chloe says Craig looks at it like she’s interfering. Brady knows he’s ticked off right now, but now he’s learning who Leo Stark really is. Brady thinks Craig will be eternally grateful to Chloe for loving him enough to look out for him. Chloe hopes that he’s right. Brady says he is also grateful to Chloe for being there for him for his worst and best moments. Brady calls her his constant and says he can’t imagine his life without her as they kiss.

Craig questions Leo wanting all three of them to have sex which Leo confirms. Leo gets out of bed and talks about how he was having dinner by himself when Chad showed up, begging him to sleep with him. Chad denies that but Leo continues. Leo insists that Craig is the only man for him, but Chad was so insistent and desperate to get in to their bed. Leo says he then started thinking about Craig and how new he is to all of this, so he thought Chad could be like a present. Leo calls Chad a gift from him to the man he loves. Leo promises Craig will thank him later. Leo understands Craig has never done this and says he’s here to help him explore. Leo promises this will bring them even closer together. Leo asks Chad and Craig if they are ready for their three way.

Brady and Chloe kiss until Chloe stops and worries about John walking in like the last time. Brady says he’s probably asleep. Chloe asks about Marlena or if they get up for a snack. Brady jokes that it’s no big deal. Brady suggests they could go to his room because he wants to be with her if it’s not too fast. Chloe assures that he’s not as they resume kissing.

Craig tells Leo that he’s never thought of this but he’s heard that there’s couples who do this. Leo takes that a yes. Chad says he’s out and gathers his clothes. Leo asks what the problem is as he thought he wanted to hook up. Chad says not with the both of them. Leo questions why not and if he doesn’t find Craig attractive. Chad tries to come up with an explanation but Leo declares that it’s not what Chad expected because he and Abigail set this whole thing up to trick him in to cheating on his boyfriend.

Anna returns to the DiMera Mansion in a rage. Abigail asks if she’s alright and if something happened with Tony. Anna tells her not to mention Tony’s name to her. Abigail guesses this has to do with Sarah. Anna complains that Renee DuMonde came between her and Tony almost 40 years ago and she thought her being dead would mean she’s out of their lives, but that woman is back and after her husband again.

Sarah suggests she and Tony go upstairs to their bedroom but Tony reveals he asked for separate rooms. Sarah asks why he would do that. Tony says it’s because of Anna. Sarah thought he was done with Anna and that he wanted to be with her.

Xander talks about how when he and Gwen got together, he thought Sarah dumped him for her ex, hated him, and didn’t want him anymore. Gwen points out that now they know that wasn’t the case, so she’s presumably still very in love with him. Gwen asks if that changes everything for them. Xander wishes he knew but he doesn’t blame Gwen for being upset. Xander feels he has to see this through and at least try to help Sarah. Xander tells Gwen not to worry about coming with him to the prison as he shouldn’t have asked and he will go alone.

Tony tells Sarah that he does want to be with her. Sarah asks why he’s so concerned about Anna then. Tony explains that he and Anna are still married, so if she finds out, she’ll use it in the divorce. Sarah argues that she’s rich enough for the both of them, claiming to be the sole heir to Stefano’s estate, so money won’t be a problem for them. Sarah suggests they go to bed now.

Abigail tells Anna that Sarah must have really absorbed what she read in Renee’s diary. Anna complains that Renee never gave her and Tony any peace and now she fears this version of her won’t either. Abigail says she’s so sorry. Anna guesses she just has to suck it up since Tony is trying to help. Anna complains that it makes her so angry and jealous. Abigail hopes she won’t have to feel that way for long. Anna says that’s enough about her and asks what’s going on with Abigail and where Chad is tonight. Abigail reveals that Chad is pretending to want to have sex with someone he despises in order to help their friends. Abigail says it’s a long story so she doesn’t need to know. Anna laughs and says if Stefano could see his sons now, selflessly helping others instead of plotting world domination.

Chad gets dressed as Leo talks about Chad and Abigail’s act in front of him. Leo talks about Abigail coming to him to beg him not to sleep with Chad, feeling she overplayed it. Leo calls it hard to believe but says Chad has never appreciated all he has to offer, so his plan was a bust from the beginning. Leo tells Chad that if he wants to stay, they could salvage the evening. Chad tells Leo to get out of his way. Craig stops Chad and points out that Chad doesn’t know him, so he has no stake in whether he stays with Leo or not, so he questions why Chad is doing this, why he cares, and what’s in it for him. Leo suggests maybe Chad was hoping something really would happen tonight. Chad responds that he hoped to show Craig what a dirtbag Leo is. Chad apologizes to Craig and says he did this as a favor for friends that he cares about, who care about Craig enough to do anything to try and open his eyes about this con artist. Chad declares that if Craig is not willing to see who Leo really is, that’s on him. Leo calls Chad the guy who knocked up his children’s nanny. Chad tells Craig to get out while he still can. Chad then exits the room. Craig declares that Chloe obviously has something to do with this, so he pulls out his phone to call her.

Brady and Chloe go to Brady’s bedroom and continue kissing.

Sarah talks to Tony about how she’s dreamed of this for so long. Tony stops her and says it’s not about the money, but Anna’s temper. Tony worries that Anna will find out and drag this out in court forever. Sarah argues that they’ve already waited for years. Tony encourages her to be patient just a little longer. Sarah states that patience is not her strong suit, but if it means getting rid of Anna for good then she will try. Sarah then exits the room. Tony pulls out his phone.

Anna tells Abigail that she’s off to bed but won’t get much sleep thinking about Sarah chasing Tony around the Kiriakis Mansion. Anna then gets a text from Tony, saying he’s never loved another woman as much as he loves her and he’s counting the seconds until he can return to her. Abigail encourages that she had nothing to worry about and now hopes to hear from her own husband..

Chad exits the Salem Inn and runs in to Xander and Gwen. Gwen asks if he’s alright. Chad claims he’s fine. Xander informs Chad that he’s planning a trip to Statesville prison to see Dr. Rolf and wondered if Chad had any pointers on how to handle him now. Chad guesses this is about finding if he has the antidote for the drug that Kristen gave Sarah. Chad reveals he and Abigail were already planning to visit Dr. Rolf which Xander says is great. Chad assures they are doing this for Sarah. Chad declares that they couldn’t help Chloe, so maybe at least they can help Sarah. Chad then rushes off.

Leo tells Craig that he can’t call Chloe while he’s this upset. Craig questions why Leo is so calm when Chloe and her friends have done nothing but harass him and now they sent Chad to seduce him. Craig is sorry that Leo had to go through this. Leo says he’s sorry too.

Xander says this is great news since if anyone can get Dr. Rolf to give up the antidote, it’s Stefano’s son. Xander calls it the break they needed but then looks back at Gwen and apologizes. Gwen tells him it’s fine and she’s glad that Chad can help him. Gwen adds that if Chad can’t get through to Dr. Rolf, then she will give it a go. Gwen tells Xander that it’s not for Sarah, but she’d do it for him as they hug.

Brady and Chloe lay in bed together and kiss. Brady declares it was worth the wait as they continue kissing until Chloe gets a text from Chad, revealing that Leo figured out it was a trap and he tried to cover his tracks by wanting Craig to walk in on them. Chloe complains that Craig is going to be furious with her and this whole plan with Leo didn’t even work.

Chad returns home to the DiMera Mansion. Abigail rushes up to ask how it went. Chad says if almost having his first gay threesome is a win then it was a success.

Craig apologizes for being hesitant about a threesome. Leo assures that he’s a one man guy and he only threw out a threesome to call Chad’s bluff. Craig remarks that they should sue his ass. Craig doesn’t think Leo should have to endure all of this because he chose to be with him. Craig says he’s sick of it. Leo is too but says it’s obvious that Chloe won’t stop. Leo wishes he could convince Chloe that this is real and that he’s a new man because of their love and he’s in this for the long haul. Craig responds that there is something Leo could do; marry him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF